Skip to main content

Full text of "The Calls of Norfolk and Suffolk : their Paston connections and descendants"

See other formats


Gc 

929.2 
C13r 
1135793 


M.  L< 


GENEALOGY  COLLECTION 


^     I  tINCINNMI 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  1833  01203  0349 


c/^<,('^r^^    ^h^^.^   L 


7 


l-U^  (Oif^  /^^Ji  / 


THE  CALLS  OF 
NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 


Only  300  copies  of  this  work 

have  been  printed,  of  which 

this  is  N0.../...I3. 


CHARLES  S.    KUMAiN'EtJ   (ii) 


THE  CALLS  OF 
NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

THEIR   PASTON   CONNECTIONS 
AND   DESCENDANTS 

BY 

CHARLES  S.  ROMANES 


PRIVATELY  PRINTED  FOR  THE  EDITOR  BY 
T.    AND    A.    CONSTABLE 

PRINTERS    TO    HIS    MAJESTY 
1920 


1135793 

THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK,  THEIR 
^  PASTON  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS 

O  The  Calls  of  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  and  Cornwall  are  an  old  English  family 

v^  who  have  taken  part  in  many  political  and  ecclesiastical  struggles 

that  have  occurred  in  Britain.     They  came  prominently  into  notice 

S^  during  the  Wars  of  the  Roses,  the  Reformation,  and  the  Cromwellian 

,  period.     They  thus  shared  in  the  disputes,  struggles,  fortunes,  and 

I  sufferings  of  the  party  whose  cause  they  espoused. 

The  editor  of  these  Memorials  has  in  his  possession  a  copy  of  a 
manuscript  account  of  the  Norfolk  family  written  by  Martin  Call  on 
27th  May  1751  at  Balshagray,  in  the  parish  of  Govan  in  Scotland, 
now  forming  part  of  Partick  and  Govan,  and  also  Martin  Call's 
autobiography,  both  of  which  he  acquired  through  his  great-grand- 
mother, Lucy  Call,  once  of  Alnwick,  afterwards  of  St.  Petersburg, 
daughter  of  James  Call,  Alnwick,  and  granddaughter  of  Martin  Call. 

Wliile  printing  these  two  manuscripts  for  private  circulation 
among  his  relatives  and  friends,  the  editor  has  added  an  account  of 
Martin  Call's  ancestors,  descendants,  and  connections  collected  by 
him  from  every  available  source.  To  add  to  any  interest  he  has 
awakened  by  this  narrative  he  has  illustrated  his  work  by  portraits 
and  views. 

It  is  probably  futile  to  attempt  to  explain  the  origin  of  the  name 
of  Call.  It  has  been  suggested  that  it  was  Welsh  and  meant  '  clever,' 
or  was  a  species  of  cap  of  network  for  the  head.  Kail  in  Welsh 
meant  crafty  or  cunning.  Calla  in  Anglo-Saxon  was  a  man  and  Kail 
Koul  an  island.  (D.  E.  Davy's  Suffolk  Collection,  British  Mus. 
Addl.  MSS.  19160.)  But  all  these  suggestions  are  scarcely  beyond  the 
region  of  conjecture.  We  think  that  it  has  a  common  origin  with 
such  names  as  Cole,  Cale,  Cally,  Callow,  upon  which  we  cannot  throw 
any  Ught  unless  it  is  from  the  simple  Celtic  word,  Coil,  which  means 
'  wood.' 


THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 


THE  MSS.  OF  MARTIN  CALL 

It  having  pleased  the  Almighty  to  bless  me  with  long  life  and 
more  than  common  health  and  strength  for  my  years  (being  now  in 
my  76th  year)  and  having  outlived  all  my  relations  that  I  know  of, 
of  my  name,  and  having  out  of  12  children,  but  3  sons  left  (Martin, 
James  and  Thomas)  and  they  ignorant  of  their  family  and  none 
other  left  to  inform  them,  I  think  it  higlily  my  duty  to  give  them 
a  short  Memorial  of  it. 

I  had  it  from  my  father  John  Call,  and  he  from  his  father  Martin 
Call  and  other  relatives  confirming  the  same,  and  they  by  Tradition 
from  Father  to  son,  that  we  are  originally  Saxons,  our  very  name 
confirming  it.  Call  being  the  Saxon  word  for  bald  (as  in  their  language 
Kaelth  Cop  for  bald  pate),  and  that  we  came  in  with  the  Saxons  in 
the  8th  Century  ;  that  we  were  then  three  brothers,  the  one  settling 
in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland  (from  whence  we  presume  the  McCalls, 
the  McAuleys  and  McCallas,  in  their  Highland  way  of  writing  the 
name,  proceeds).  The  word  Mac  which  a  great  part  of  the  Highland 
gentlemen  continue  to  prefix  to  their  surnames,  is  in  great  esteem 
with  them,  all  pretending  to  high  blood  and  ancient  family,  as  the 
Ap8  (for  Apshenking)  the  native  Welsh  Gentry  and  the  O'^  (as  O'Neil) 
for  the  native  Irish  Gentry. 

Another  brother  settled  somewhere  in  the  west  of  England  which 
I  can  give  no  account  of,  or  ever  heard  tell  of  the  name  that  way, 
only  of  one  William  Call,  whose  name  I  saw,  signed  to  an  Address  to 
the  parliament  from  Cornwall  in  King  William's  time. 

The  other  brother  settled  in  tlie  north  east  part  of  England  and 
chiefly  in  the  County  of  Norfolk,  from  whence  we  proceed.  And  the 
furthest  I  can  go  back  with  any  other  authority  than  tradition,  is 
from  Richard  Call  of  Backton,  and  his  son  John  Call  of  Little  Melton 
in  Norfolk,  Esq^s  who  by  a  Daughter  of  the  then  Sir  John  Paston, 
Bart,  (whose  family  came  afterwards  to  be  dignified  with  the  noble 
Title  of  Earl  of  Yarmouth)  had  many  sons,  and  among  them  my 
Greatgrandfather,  Nicholas  Call,  his  son  and  heir  who  lived  in  Lyn  or 
Kings  Lyn  in  Norfolk  and  had  9  sons,  8  of  them  being  in  arms  with 
him  and  the  rest  of  the  inhabitants  in  defence  of  the  town  against 
that  transcendant  villain  and  infamous  usurper,  Oliver  Cromwell, 
who  with  his  arbitrary  Sequestrations  and  other  helhsh  devices  found 


I'ASTON    CHURCH 


Lirri.i-_   xii.i.ii 


MALTBY   CHURCH  (1919) 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS       3 

means  to  ruin  my  Greatgrandfather  (though  then  a  wealthy  man) 
and  all  his  posterity.  Too  many  the  like  instances  have  we  seen  in 
these  our  days,  of  too  many  brave  men,  and  great  estates  ruined  for 
their  (now  mistaken)  loyalty. 

My  Greatgrandfather  died  and  his  six  sons,  leaving  only  my 
Grandfather  Martin  Call  and  his  two  younger  brothers,  Robert  who 
died  Fellow  of  Peterhouse  College  in  Cambridge  and  his  younger 
brother,  Nicholas,  who  died,  leaving  one  son  Thomas  Call,  who  had 
an  only  daughter  and  she  married  to  one  Mr.  Hawkins,  by  whom  she 
had  one  son  and  two  daughters,  who  are  all  with  her  since  dead. 

My  Grandfather  Martin  Call  practised  Physick  and  Chirurgery 
in  great  repute,  first  in  Swaffam  Market  in  Norfolk,  till  Ohver's 
malice  reached  him,  who  for  his  Father's  and  Brothers'  loyalty  in 
Lynn,  put  him  in  prison,  of  which,  by  the  help  of  Aqua  Fortis,  he  got 
out  then,  but  by  a  strict  '  hue  and  cry  '  after  him  was  taken  and  a 
second  time  confined,  with  an  intent  to  hang  him,  but  before  his  tryall 
came  on,  he  made  a  second  escape  and  got  into  Holland  and  there 
remained  till  the  happy  Restoration  of  King  Charles  the  Second. 
When  he  returned  he  settled  and  opened  an  Apothecary's  shop  in 
Thetford,  in  Norfolk,  and  practised  Physick  and  Chirurgery  there 
with  great  success,  and  for  his  facetious  conversation  and  genteel 
behaviour  was  taken  up  with  the  best  in  Town  and  Country.  He 
married  a  daughter  of  [Sir  Robert]  Wright  Esq^e  a  Justice  of  Peace 
of  Sandy  [Santon]  Downham  near  Thetford,  by  whom  he  had  only 
my  Uncle  Martin  Call,  whom  he  brought  up  to  liis  own  business, 
and  my  Father,  John  Call. 

My  Uncle  Martin  died  and  left  two  sons,  Martin,  who  died  young, 
and  John,  who  went  off  and  was  not  heard  tell  of  when  I  left  England, 
nor  since  by  all  the  enquiries  I  could  make.  My  Uncle  also  left  three 
daughters,  who  married  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Thetford. 

My  Father  John  Call  married  Mary  Cannon  [or  Canham]  a 
daughter  of  Geo.  Cannon  of  Swaffam  Market  aforesaid,  of  a  family 
of  better  blood  there  than  fortune,  by  whom  he  had  me,  my  brother 
George,  and  four  sisters,  who  are  dead  childless,  so  that  I  am  with  my 
three  sons  the  only  males  left  of  that  formerly  worthy  name  to  hand 
it  down  to  future  ages,  that  I  can  hear  tell  of. 

N.B. — This  same  John  Call  of  Little  Melton,  Esq^e  lived  in 
Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  when  she  sent  out  her  heralds-at-Arms 
throughout  England  to  examine  and  try  what  tytle  every  Gentleman 


4        THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

had  to  the  coat  of  arms  they  then  pretended  to.  In  their  Norfolk 
circuit,  they  minetted  down  and  ascertained  this  same  John  Call  of 
Little  Melton,  Esqi'e  in  Norfolk  bearing  the  same  coat  of  arms  we 
now  bear,  and  have  done  ever  since,  from  Father  to  Son,  to  be  his 
undoubted  right  and  title,  and  was  then  reputed  to  be  a  man  worth 
upwards  of  three  thousand  pounds  sterhng  a  year,  which  was  as  much 
thought  of  then  as  £5000  nowadays. 

So  much  for  the  Antiquity  of  our  Family,  being  according  to 
Tradition  from  Father  to  Son  above  nine  hundred  years  standing  at 
1751,  we  coming  in  the  year  820  or  there  about :  and  that  we  are  the 
elder  branch,  I  have  sufficiently  proved  that  for  more  than  200  years 
past.  That  before  these  200  years  there  were  younger  brothers 
branching  out  which  was  not  my  business  to  take  notice  of,  if  there 
were  any  alive  my  design  being  only  to  filch  out  the  elder  branch. 
I  was  acquainted  with  some  of  their  posterity  and  one  or  two  of  their 
ancient  Men,  who  allowed  us  to  be  the  elder  branch  as  I  have  proved, 
and  heirs  to  that  estate  at  Little  Melton,  if  Oliver  had  not  ruined 
it,  and  consequently  left  us  nothing  but  the  wide  world  to  seek  our 
bread  in.  (Signed)  M.  Call. 

Balshagray,  27th  May  1751. 


HIS  AUTOBIOGIL\PHY 

Since  I  have  given  an  account  of  our  Family  in  general  I  tliink  a 
short  account  of  my  life  in  particular,  with  the  several  changing 
scenes  thereof,  will  not  be  unacceptable  to  my  own  Children. 

1676.  Upon  a  sunday  about  midnight  on  the  16th  day  of  April  1676  I 
was  born ;  and  as  I  grew  up  my  Father  took  especial  care  of  my 
education,  kept  me  close  to  school  first  tlirough  the  Enghsh,  next  to 
the  Latin  School,  and  when  I  had  attained  a  reasonable   proficiency 

1693.  in  Latin  and  Greek,  at  the  age  of  17  years,  and  in  the  year  1693, 
admitted  me  a  student  in  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  in  order 
to  quahfy  me  either  for  Divinity,  Civil  Law  or  Physick,  as  my  own 
genius  should  lead  me.  There  I  kept  close  till  tlae  long  Vacation  of 
the  year  1696  that  I  went  down  to  Thetford  to  make  my  Mother  a 
visit,  my  Father  dying  the  year  before,  to  my  imspeakable  loss,  for 
want  of  his  advice  in  particular.  From  Thetford  I  went  to  Norwich 
and  Yarmouth,  to  visit  two  relations  of  my  own  name  Richard  Call, 


\ 

4 

w 

THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS       5 

a  grocer  in  Tombland  Norwich,  and  Andrew  Call  his  elder  brother. 
Minister  of  Mautby  near  Yarmouth,  who  proposed  his  niece  to  me  for 
a  wife,  his  brother  Richai-d's  daughter  (and  with  his  consent  too)  of 
between  11  and  12  years  of  age,  and  the  only  child  they  had 
between  them,  and  she  as  fond  of  me.  I  accepted  of  the  offer,  and 
the  marriage  was  to  be  consummated  in  the  year  1697,  when  I  had 
taken  my  Bachelor  of  Arts  degree.  After  that  I  returned  to  College, 
and  pursued  my  studies  for  my  degree,  till  the  latter  end  of  that 
year  1696. 

When  the  Right  Honourable  Sir  Joseph  Williamson,  being  ap- 1696. 
pointed  by  King  William,  his  Ambassador  Extraordinary  and 
Plenipotentiary,  with  the  Earls  of  Pembrook  and  Jersey,  for  his  treaty 
of  peace  with  the  French  at  Reswick,  near  the  Hague  in  Holland,  out 
of  his  great  love  and  respect  for  my  Father,  sent  for  me  from  College, 
to  be  one  of  the  chief  of  his  Retinue,  which  was  very  magnificent, 
with  a  design  to  show  me  so  much  of  the  world,  and  to  qualify  me 
for  some  handsome  Post  or  business  at  Court  at  his  Return.  In  the 
month  of  May  1697,  we  sailed  for  Holland,  and  in  the  month  of 
September  following,  the  peace  was  concluded.  During  the  treaty 
he  employed  me  close  in  entering  all  his  despatches,  memorials  and 
minets  of  whatever  passed  in  conferences  private  or  publick,  with  the 
foreign  Ambassadors.  Soon  after  the  conclusion  of  the  peace,  my 
lords  Pembrook  and  Jersey  were  recalled  and  Sir  Joseph  being  ordered 
to  continue,  he  lessened  the  bulk  of  his  retinue,  and  only  kept  me  and 
another  extraordinary.  During  my  stay  there  (unhappily  for  me) 
my  Cousins  Richard  and  Andrew  Call  died,  and  the  mother  of  my  little 
espoused  wife,  and  her  mother's  mother,  being  both  Presbyterians, 
had  yoked  her  with  one  of  their  Sect,  who  was  to  the  man  that  married 
her  a  £3000  Ster.  fortime.  In  the  month  of  April  1699,  Sir  Joseph  1699. 
was  called  home,  when  pressing  the  king  and  treasury  hard  for  the 
rest  of  his  Salary  due  when  abroad,  and  they  not  answering  him  to 
his  expectation,  he  cast  out  with  them  both,  and  that  lost  him  his 
interest  at  Court,  and  me  my  preferment.  Yet  he  continued  me  in 
his  family  till  the  year  1701,  when  he  died  and  left  me  mom-ning ; 
and  130  pound  Sterhng  legacy.  I  continued  with  his  Lady  the 
Lady  Catherine  O'Brien  (by  her  former  husband,  the  Earl  of  Tho- 
mond's  eldest  son,  of  Ireland,  who  left  her  a  three  thousand  pound 
Sterhng  a  year  jointure)  one  year,  and  in  that  time  I  had  an  invitation 
from  my  Tutor  and  the  College  to  accept  of  a  Junior  Fellowship  which 


6        THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

is  the  fii'st  step  to  better  preferment  there,  but  could  not  accept  of 
it  at  that  time.  But  I  forgot  in  due  order  of  time,  that  in  October 
1699  at  my  return  from  Holland  I  went  down  to  College  and  took  my 
Bachelor  of  Arts  Degree. 

1702.  In  the  year  1702,  the  then  Earl  of  Winchilsea  being  appointed  by 
Queen  Anne  to  go  as  herEnvoy  Extraordinary  to  the  Courts  of  Hanover 
and  Zell,  my  lady  recommended  me  to  his  Lordship  for  that  Embassy. 
I  went  with  him  as  Major  Domo,  or  head  servant,  and  had  with  me 
letters  of  Credit  recommending  me  to  the  Princess  Sophia  for  prefer- 
ment under  her  Highness,  which  she  accepted  of.  Then  I  stood  in 
my  own  hght ;  I  liked  not  the  Court,  excused  myself,  and  came  away 
with  the  honour  of  kissing  her  hand  ordy. 

1703.  In  the  year  1703  my  Lord  was  recalled  home,  when  he  took  me 
down  with  liim  to  liis  seat  in  Eastwell  in  Kent,  whose  situation  to- 
gether with  his  Lordships  good  humour  so  charmed  me,  that  I  enlisted 
myself  a  domestic  in  that  noble  fanaily.  His  lordship  was  deputy 
Lord  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports  and  Governor  of  Dover  Castle 
under  Prince  George  of  Denmark,  Queen  Anne's  Spouse,  and  Lord 
Lieutenant  of  the  County  of  Kent,  and  employed  me  as  his  Secretary, 
which  would  have  been  a  Small  Estate  to  me,  had  he  continued  any 
time  in  those  Posts  :  but  up  Whig,  down  Tory,  away  went  his  Lordship 
and  Secretary  both  together.  I  continued  in  his  Service  as  a  domestic 
till  the  year  1706,  when  he  made  me  Iiis  land  Steward,  to  lett,  sell 
and  manage  that  part  of  his  Estate  near  Eastwell  of  about  3000 
pounds  Ster.  a  year,  on  which  with  the  salary,  benefit  of  drawing 
up  leases  and  other  allowed  perquisites,  I  throve  well.  For  two 
years  before  I  had  been  courting  a  young  gentlewoman,  the  only 
child  and  heiress  to  Mr.  Robert  Gambell  of  Knightsbridge,  near  Hyde 
Park  Comer,  London,  and  one  of  the  band  of  Gentlemen  Pensioners. 
I  made  sure  of  her  and  her  mother,  but  her  father  would  not  consent, 
though  a  great  croney  of  mine,  but  before  the  year  1706  her  mother 
died  and  soon  after  her  father,  who  upon  his  deathbed  willed  me  to 
her.  Soon  after  her  father's  death  she  wrote  to  me  at  Eastwell, 
telling  me  of  the  loss  of  her  father,  and  that  she  should  be  glad  to  see 
me  when  I  came  to  town.  I  answered  her  that  then  I  had  a  farm  to 
sell,  which  before  all  points  could  be  settled  would  take  up  a  month's 
time.  In  that  time  she  fell  sick,  and  deferred  making  her  Will,  till  I 
should  come  over.  She  growing  weak  and  being  pressed  hard  by 
her  friends  about  her,  to  do  it  before  she  died.     She  ordered  an 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS       7 

Express  to  me,  to  come  away  immediately,  which  I  did  and  when 
I  came  it  was  too  late,  for  she  was  speechless  and  died  three  hours 
after.  At  which  time  I  lost  my  second  miss,  and  with  her  a  clear 
Estate  of  200  poimds  a  year,  as  her  own  Aunt  and  friends  that  were 
waiting  on  her  told  me,  she  designed  for  me,  and  which  went  away  to 
her  father's  heir  at  law,  Mr.  Swan,  a  Gentleman  in  Saffron  Walden, 
Cambridgeshire,  a  far  off  Relation,  that  neither  she  nor  her  father 
had  any  respect  for.  After  this  second  disappointment,  I  turned 
my  eye  upon  my  present  dear  Wife  an  only  child  and  heiress  of  Mr. 
James  Hodges  of  Ashford  in  Kent,  whom  I  married  on  the  29th 
November  1709.  At  which  time  between  us,  we  made  up  a  thousand 
pounds  Ster.  clear  money,  of  which  I  put  into  my  lord's  hands 
650  pounds  Ster.  at  interest  till  the  day  of  his  death,  which  was  in 
the  year  1712,  when  to  our  great  loss  and  surprise,  his  lordship  dying 
intestate  out  came  so  many  judgments  and  executions,  to  take  place 
before  bonds  and  simple  contracts  that  swept  away  all  his  personal 
estate,  and  the  next  heir  his  real  estate,  that  nothing  was  left  for 
poor  Martin,  or  a  great  many  others,  but  the  Dogg  to  hold  or  ever 
will  be  there  [?]. 

After  my  lord  died  and  in  the  year  1712,  with  the  350  pounds  1712. 
left,  by  friends'  advice,  I  took  up  the  trade  of  Hop  planting.     At  that 
I  drove  till  the  year  1718  with  ill  success,  till  I  had  spent  all,  obliged 
to  quit  and  in  debt  to  boot. 

In  the  year  1718  I  removed  to  London,  where  I  wrote  in  the  1718. 
Council  Office  occasionally,  as  a  supernumery  Clerk,  till  the  month 
of  September  1719. 

That  Mr.  Southwell  his  Majesty's  Principal  Secretary  of  State  1719. 
for  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland,  took  me  with  him  to  Ireland,  and 
placed  me  a  receiver  and  manager  of  an  Estate  of  his  there  of  more 
than  1000  pound  a  year,  an  honourable  post  there  which  to  keep 
up  with  some  credit,  cost  me  more  money  than  he  allowed  of,  that 
angered  him  and  we  parted. 

In  the  year  1723  I  came  from  Ireland  to  Scotland  and  there  at  1723. 
Saltcoats  fell  in  with  Robinson  &  Co.,  Tacksmen  of  the  Coal  and  Salt 
Works  there,  where  I  served  as  Grieve  and  Clerk  to  both  Works  till 
the  year  1729,  when  the  works  for  a  time  gave  up,  that  they  re-  1729. 
commended  me  to  the  Laird  of  Scotstoun,  whom  I  served  till  his 
work  grew  low,  that  I  went  one  year  to  Mr.  Scott's  work,  and  in  the 
year  1743  he  recommended  me  to  Mr.  Craufurd's  Work,  whom  I 


8        THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

served  as  Grieve  or  Clerk  to  his  Coal  Work,  till  it  went  do^vn,  and 
am  still  serving  him  occasionally  with  writing  to  this  very  day  27th 
May  1751  and  hope  to  continue  so  till  better  business  offers,  of 
which,  I  have  some  distant  view.  (Signed)  M.  Call. 

Balshagbay,  11th  May  1761. 

You  will  see  by  the  foregoing  account  the  several  changing 
scenes  of  my  Life  for  58  years,  from  the  year  1693,  that  I  first 
set  out  to  work  for  myself,  wherein  you  will  observe  that  the  Sun- 
shine of  Prosperity  went  down  at  my  birth  and  the  tliick  clouds  of 
Adversity  ensued.  That  I  had  many  benign  aspects  and  as  many 
malignant  oppositions  as  any  man  of  my  time  and  station,  I  had 
often  a  sight  of  the  land  of  Canaan,  but  am  not  allowed  to  enjoy  it. 

The  sure  foundation  I  laid  for  honourable  preferment  in  College, 
or  in  my  little  wife  with  a  £3000  fortune  was  lost  by  a  fair  prospect 
of  greater  preferment  under  Sir  Joseph  Williamson. 

Under  my  Lord  Wiuchilsea,  change  of  Government  lost  me  my 
advantageous  post,  and  untimely  death  (for  me)  my  650  pounds  in 
his  lordship's  hands,  and  my  second  miss  with  an  Estate  of  200  pounds 
a  year,  and  my  own  folly,  my  preferment  at  Hanover  and  Ireland. 

More  than  I  minetted  down  in  the  foregoing  account,  with  as 
fair  a  prospect,  I  attempted  twice  at  a  farm  and  last  of  all  at  a  Coal 
work,  in  hopes  of  a  sure  retreat  from  service,  and  being  my  own 
master  in  my  old  age  (service  being  no  inheritance)  but  was  obUged 
at  last  to  quit,  and  with  great  loss.  So  that  by  an  overruling  power 
I  find  myself  doomed  to  servitude  and  to  die  poor  at  last,  and  to  my 
greatest  grief,  to  the  loss  of  my  own  dear  Children  by  the  death  of 
Mrs.  Hawkins  who  played  the  unnatural  Jade  at  last  contrary  to 
all  her  fine  promises  and  duty.  For  in  her  alone  I  laid  my  scheme 
to  be  able  one  day  or  other  to  clear  off  all  my  engagements  mth  you, 
which  sticks  too  close  to  mv  honest  heart. 


BALSHAGRAY 

Balshagray,  where  Martin  Call  wrote  his  MSS.,  was  then  a  mere 
hamlet ;  now  it  forms  part  of  Glasgow,  and  the  lands  are  covered 
by  villas,  tenements,  pubhc  buildings,  and  shipbuilding  yards.     The 


MARTIN   CALL 

{1676-1767) 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS       9 

district  is  now  Partick,  and  the  long  street  called  Dumbarton 
Road  runs  through  it.  Scottish  records  supply  a  good  deal  of 
information  regarding  the  early  history  of  Balshagray. 

In  the  Episcopal  Register  of  Glasgow,  vol.  i.  9.  11,  we  find  that 
David  I.  in  1136  gave  to  the  See,  at  the  dedication  of  the  restored 
cathedral,  certain  lands  '  in  terra  ilia  in  Perdeyk '  which  would 
cover  Partick,  Scotstoun,  and  Balshagray.  Balshagray  certainly 
formed  part  of  the  prebend  which  Herbert,  the  second  Bishop, 
erected  into  Govan  parish  when  David  in  1147  granted  the  whole 
of  Govan  to  the  Church. 

Balshagray  is  first  mentioned  in  the  Rental  Book  of  the  Diocese 
of  Glasgow  (1509-1570)  which  is  in  the  handwriting  of  the  Beatons 
and  Archbishop  Dunbar.  The  Rental  contains  thirty-nine  entries 
relating  to  Balshagray. 

When  on  29th  July  1587  the  thirds  of  the  Benefices  were  annexed 
by  the  Crown,  the  lands  of  Balshagray  again  appear.  A  series  of 
Crown  Charters  follow.  The  first  grant  was  to  Bishop  David 
Cunningham.  Strange  to  say,  eight  lairds  in  succession  got  into 
financial  difficulties,  and  an  interesting  list  of  transmissions  may  be 
constructed  from  the  Records. 

The  lands  of  Scotstovm  extended  to  498  acres  and  Balshagray 
to  432  acres. 

Martin  Call  mentions  in  his  autobiography  that  he  was  employed 
in  '  Craufurd's  Work.'  We  find  that  on  8th  October  1720  Walter 
Gibson,  with  consent  of  his  Trustees,  sold  the  lands  of  Balshagray, 
Hindland,  and  Balgray  to  Matthew  Crawford,  Merchant  in  Glasgow. 
Martin  also  refers  to  him  as  the  laird  of  Scotstoun.  Matthew  Craw- 
ford, some  time  between  the  years  1729  and  1741,  by  a  Bond  of 
Interdiction  conveyed  the  lands  of  Scotstoun  to  his  eldest  son  William 
Crawford.  He  was  twice  married,  first  to  Agnes  Stewart  of  Torrance, 
by  whom  he  left  an  only  child  who  married  Sir  William  Dalrymple 
of  Cousland.  By  his  second  marriage  to  Esther  Fletcher,  heiress 
portioner  of  Cranston  and  daughter  of  Esther  Cunningham  of  Enter- 
kine,  he  had  seven  sons  and  one  daughter.  William  Crawford  was 
owner  not  only  of  Scotstoun,  but  of  Balshagray,  Hindland,  and  Bal- 
gray. He  married  Mary  Murdoch.  Scotstoun  he  sold  to  Richard 
and  Alexander  Oswald,  whose  descendants  still  own  it,  but  he  retained 
Balshagray  until  his  death  and  enriched  it  by  improving  the 
lands,  opening  up  coal   pits,  and  engaging  in  other  undertakings. 


10      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

He  died  insolvent.  His  ropework,  ships,  weaving  factory,  and  other 
assets  were  disposed  of  to  meet  his  HabiHties,  and  the  estate  of  Balsha- 
gray  was  purchased  by  Messrs.  Oswald  on  25th  July  1759.  He  left 
an  only  son,  Peter  Crawford,  who  died  without  issue,  and  two 
daughters,  Ann  and  Esther. 

It  has  been  said  that  three  brothers  called  Calle  came  from 
Saxony  about  700  or  800  a.d.  and  settled,  one  in  Scotland,  the 
ancestor  of  the  MacCalls,  one  in  Norfolk,  and  the  third  in  Cornwall 
(Gilbert's  Survey  of  Cornwall,  vol.  i.  p.  576),  but  this  statement  is 
probably  only  a  repetition  of  what  Martin  Call  wrote,  and  hardly 
carries  us  beyond  the  region  of  conjecture. 

The  earliest  reference  to  the  name  Call  that  we  have  found  in 
the  Records  is  in  the  year  1199  (10  Richard  i.),  when  Humphrey 
Calle  appears  as  an  attorney  for  Henry,  son  of  William  de  Nutle 
in  an  action  against  Nicholas  de  Smalland.  (Rotuli  Curiae  Regis., 
Co.  Essex.) 

In  1262  (46  Henry  iii.)  Walter  de  Calle,  Canon  of  Westminster, 
appears  for  Thomas,  Abbot  of  Begeham,  against  Alexander,  son  of 
Simon,  concerning  land  in  Freston.  (Sussex  Feet  of  Fines,  file  22, 
No.  4.)  In  an  undated  Deed  [temp.  Edw.  i.]  Thomas  de  Cah  is 
mentioned  as  Rector  of  Bradenham.  (Hist.  MSS.  Com.  Report, 
1914,  vol.  105,  p.  327.) 

In  an  inquisition  at  Bedford,  20  Edw.  i.  (26th  November  1291) 
(Cal.  of  Inquis.,  1219-1307,  No.  2329),  reference  is  made  to  a  Richard 
Calle  in  the  following  abstract :  Henry  de  Mersinton,  Rector  of 
Meperteshale,  Roger  de  Stowe,  Chaplain,  Henry  le  Clerk,  etc.,  and 
others  unknown,  came  to  dawn  on  Saturday  before  Midsummer 
19  Edw.  I.  (23rd  June  1291)  with  a  cart  and  two  horses  to  a  place 
called  Christemasscroft  and  there  mowed  the  headlands  (chevessas) 
belonging  to  Nicholas  de  Meperteshale  and  put  the  grass  in  the  cart. 
Then  there  came  Richard  Calle,  Nicholas's  hayward  (messor)  who 
desired  to  take  the  horses  from  the  cart.  John  le  Keu  the  Rector's 
servant,  defended  the  cart  with  bow  and  arrows  and  in  the  quarrel 
which  arose  Richard,  to  avoid  death,  struck  John  on  the  head  near  the 
left  ear  with  a  hazelwood  stick,  so  that  he  died  immediately.  Richard 
fled  at  once  and  it  was  so  early  that  he  could  not  be  arrested.  The 
Jxiry  say  that  he  did  not  commit  the  act  at  any  one's  procurement  or 
command  but  simply  as  hayward  to  defend  his  master's  rights. 

On  28th  October  1298  (26  Edw.  i.)  Walter  de  Calle  near  BrestoUe 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     11 

came  on  Saturday  before  G[eoffrey]  de  Norton  and  the  Chamberlains 
and  confessed  his  absohite  ignorance  of  the  Customs  of  the  City,  and 
he  was  attached  by  one  dagger,  a  bacinet  for  a  man's  head,  a  costret 
(a  vessel  for  holding  wine)  and  four  knives,  which  pledges  were 
restored  to  him  on  account  of  his  inadvertence  on  condition  that  it 
shall  not  occur  again  under  penalty  of  losing  all  his  goods,  etc.,  and 
that  he  will  put  himself  in  the  freedom  of  the  city.  (Guildhall,  Letter- 
book  B.) 

2nd  February  1307/8  (1  Edw.  ii.)  Walter  atte  Calle  and  others 
sureties  for  certain  aldermen  bound  to  the  Sheriff  in  3  casks  of  wine 
for  trespass  and  rescue  of  3  hackneys.     (Guildhall,  Letter-book  C.) 

We  next  find  references  to  the  family  in  the  Suffolk  Lay  Subsidies, 
and  can  locate  them  definitely  in  Waldingfeld  Magna  and  Parva, 
and  thereafter  in  Framlingham,  both  in  Suffolk. 

In  the  Suffolk  Green-books,  No.  ix.  vol.  ii.  (printed),  we  find  in 
Babergh  hundred,  among  the  Subsidy  returns  of  1827,  that  Willmo 
Calle  paid  Vs.  for  the  villata  of  Waldingfeld  Parva,  and  Galfrido  Calle 
XVIIId.  for  the  villata  of  Waldingfeld  Magna ;  while  Walter  Calle 
paid  XVId.  for  the  villata  of  Barewe  (Barrow)  in  Thingo  hundred,  and 
Radulphus  Calle  XVIIId.  for  the  villata  of  Hoxne  cum  Denham  in 
the  hundred  of  Hoxne. 

William  Calle  was  the  father  of  Hugh  Calle,  who  on  Friday  after 
the  feast  of  the  Purification  B.V.M.,  23  Edw.  iii.  (1850),  conveyed  to 
his  brother  Geoffrey  Calle  and  Robert  Pr  .  .  .  [obliterated]  all  his 
lands,  etc.,  which  he  had  by  the  gift  of  his  father,  William  Calle,  in 
Great  and  Little  Waldingfeld.     (Bodleian  Charters,  Suffolk,  409.) 

Geoffrey  Calle  and  Matilda  his  wife  held  lands  in  Magna  and  Paiva 
Waldyngfeld  in  15  Edw.  in.  (1842).  (Suffolk  Feet  of  Fines.)  Geoffrey 
Calle  was  probably  the  eldest  son,  for  as  early  as  1827/8  (1  Edw.  in.)  he 
appears  in  a  Subsidy  Roll  for  Norfolk  as  paying  a  tax  of  lOd.  in 
Mundesley.  In  the  same  Roll  Simon  Calle  pays  lOd.  and  Gilbert  Calle 
pays  2s.  in  South  Repps. 

In  1387  (10  Edw.  ni.)  John,  son  and  heir  of  Thomas  de  Aldham  of 
Little  Waldingfeld,  remits  and  quitclaims  to  Geoffrey  Calle  and 
Matilda  his  wife  all  right  in  a  piece  of  land  in  Little  Waldyngfeld 
called  '  Padebroklaund.'  Dated  the  Saturday  after  the  feast  of  St. 
Valentine.     (Bodleian  Charters,  Suffolk,  405.) 

In  1827  John  Calle  pays  one  sliilling  and  eightpence  tax  of  a 
20th  for  the  Villat  de  Aldynbourn,  while  in  1382  Hawysia  Call  and 


12      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

Rogo  Calle  each  paid  one  shilling.  (Sussex  Subsidies,  Sussex 
Record  Society.) 

In  1333  (6  Edw.  iii.)  John,  Cadwaller,  Adam,  Gernagious, 
WilHam,  and  Rodger  Calle  are  referred  to  in  the  Lay  Subsidies  of 
Norfolk  in  Wapol,  Tirington,  Stanhobe,  Snetisham,  and  Eymyngham, 
hundred  of  Frethbrigg. 

In  1351  John  de  Cogglestall  was  appointed  to  arrest  Richard 
Calle  and  others.  Carpenters  in  Finchingfeld,  who  had  been  taken  by 
the  Sheriff  of  Essex  to  repair  Hertford  Castle  and  who  after  taking 
the  King's  wages  withdrew  without  hcence.     (Patent  Rolls,  1351.) 

On  8th  October  1370  Reignold  Calle  obtained  a  grant  from  the 
King  of  the  Provostship  of  the  Collegiate  College  of  Chesmeye  in  the 
Diocese  of  Exeter.     (Patent  Rolls,  8th  October  1370.) 

In  1381  Walter  Calle  pays  eleven  shillings  Poll  tax,  in  Barrow, 
Hundred  of  Thyngoe  (Suffolk  Lay  Subsidies,  4  Rich.  ii.). 

In  1383  we  find  a  Robert  Calle  presented  to  the  Free  Chapel  of 
Foxfieet,  Southcave,  Co.  York,  and  to  the  Chapel  of  Borwardesley, 
diocese  of  Hereford.     (Patent  Rolls,  6  Rich,  ii..  Part  i.  memb.  31.) 

In  1396  John  Calle  of  Leyham  is  referred  to.  (Suffolk  Feet  of 
Fines,  39  Edw.  in.) 

In  1401/2  John  Calle  was  one  of  the  Jurors  at  the  Inquisition 
held  before  Thomas  Gumey,  Escheater  for  the  County  of  Suffolk, 
to  settle  the  marriage  portion  of  Blanche,  eldest  daughter  of  the 
King  (Henry  iv.).  (Inquisitions  and  Assessments  relating  to  Feudal 
Aids,  1284-1431,  p.  104.) 

On  16th  November  1407  Thomas  Caule  was  appointed  Chaplain 
of  St.  Matthew's,  Ipswich.     (Patent  Rolls,  Henry  iv.,  1405-1408.) 

There  was  a  Thomas  Call,  Rector  of  the  Parish  of  St.  Michael's, 
Bassyngeshalle  (Basinghall),  London,  about  the  same  period,  whose 
will  was  proved  in  1437.  (Commissary  Court  Records,  Somerset 
House.)     He  was  probably  the  same  person. 

In  1411  Richard  Puddesey  of ,  Co.  Yorks.,  claimed  an  animal 

worth  40s.  from  Robert  Calle  of  Rycall  who  unjustly  detained  it. 
(Da  Banco  Rolls.) 

On  6th  December  1420  (8  Henry  v.)  Simon  Calle  and  Agnes  his 
wife  purchased  a  garden,  two  crofts,  and  a  certain  way  adjacent  in 
Little  Waldyngfeld.  The  following  is  an  abstract  of  the  nuncupative 
will  of  Simon  Calle  of  Waldyngfeld  made  at  Preston  on  15th  July  1462 : 
He  gave  to  his  son  and  heir  John  Calle  all  his  lands,  tenements,  etc., 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     13 

with  the  appurtenances,  lying  in  Great  and  Little  Waldyngfield  and 
Mildyng  in  the  County  of  Suffolk  and  the  residue  of  his  lands,  etc., 
together  with  seven  bushels  on  the  common  feast  days,  to  his  executor, 
viz.  aforesaid  son  John  Calle,  Witnesses  John  Smyth  of  Bury  St. 
Edmunds,  gentleman,  Richard  Alisandyr,  Thomas  Hagown,  Thomas 
Brown,  and  Thomas  Legg.  Probate  granted  to  the  Executor  in 
1462.  (Bury  St.  Edmunds  Register,  fol.  3146.)  John  Calle  sold 
these  lands  to  Robert  Appulton  and  Mary  his  wife,  and  to  John  and 
Robert  Mounteney  in  1523  (14  Henry  viii.)  for  ten  marks.  (Suffolk 
Feet  of  Fines,  Easter,  file  259,  bundle  39.) 

On  18th  March  1468  Rosia  Calle  and  John  Calle  are  mentioned 
as  holding  property  in  Little  Waldyngfeld.  {Bodleian  Charters, 
Suffolk,  459.) 

From  the  foregoing  notes  we  construct  the  following  tree  of  this 
Waldyngfeld  family  : 

William  Calle  =  ? 
(1327-1342,       I 
alive) 


II  I  I  I  I  I 

Hugh  Calle    Geoffrey  Calle  — Matilda     ?  Galfridas     ?  Walter     ?  Railulphus    ?  Simon     ''Gilbert 
(mentioned        (mentioned 
1350)  13371350) 

John  Calle  =  ? 
I 
Simon  Calle = Agnes 
(1421-1462)    I 


John  Kosia 

(mentioned        (mentioned 

1468)  1468) 

From  this  John  Calle  ii.  we  beheve  the  Framlingham  family 
sprung,  with  whom  we  shall  now  deal,  assuming  that  this  John  and 
a  son  of  his  named  John  are  the  persons  referred  to  in  our  notes  from 
the  Records.  It  is  remarkable  that  concurrent  with  the  disappearance 
of  the  family  from  Waldyngfeld  they  appear  at  Framlingham. 

Nicholas  Calle  is  mentioned  in  a  Muster  Roll  in  1458  (Records  of 
Norwich,  vol.  i.  p.  407),  and  Thomas  Calle  was  a  Bailiff  of  Framling- 
ham in  1493  (8  Henry  vii.).     (Hawes,  History  of  Framlingham.) 

In  Early  Chancery  Proc.  (vol.  iii.,  Bundle  128,  No.  47,  date  1486- 
1493)  we  find  a  WilUam  Hester  gave  to  John  Hester  his  son  and  Agnes 
his  wife  a  tenement  and  thirty-three  acres  of  land  in  the  parish  of 


14      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

Assheton,  Co.  Oxford,  to  them  and  their  heirs  for  ever.  John  Hester 
died  and  Agnes  married  Thomas  Calle,  whereupon  Wilham  Hester 
refused  to  give  up  the  deeds  to  Calle  and  his  wife,  who  asked  for  a  writ 
of  subpoena  against  him. 

In  Davy's  Suffolk  Collection,  vol.  xx.  (Brit.  Mus.  Addl.  MSS.  19096) 
there  are  a  number  of  deeds  relating  to  lands  in  FramUngham,  and  the 
following  references  appear  relating  to  Calls  : 

1453  (31  Henry  vi.).     John  Calle  a  witness. 

1465  (4  Edward  iv.).  John  Calle  obtains  a  charter  from  Edward 
Ballis  of  certain  lands  in  Framlingham. 

1473  (12  Edward  rv.).     John  Calle,  a  witness. 

1476  (15  Edward  iv.)  and  1485  (2  Richard  m.).  John  Calle,  a 
witness. 

1487  (2  Henry  vii.).     John  Calle  makes  an  indenture. 

1515  (6  Henry  viii.).     A  John  Calle  is  mentioned  for  the  last  time. 

1516  (7  Henrj^  viii.).     Nicholas  and  Robert  Calle  mentioned. 
1543  (34  Henry  viii.).    John,  George,  and  Nicholas  Calle  mentioned 

in  Indenture. 

1551  (4  Edward  vi.).     Robert  Calle,  gentleman,  mentioned. 

1573  (15  Ehzabeth).  George  and  John  Calle  of  Framlingham 
mentioned. 

From  the  above  notes  it  would  appear  that  there  was  a  John  Call 
in  Framhngham  from  1453  till  at  least  1487,  a  Nicholas  and  Robert 
in  1516,  a  John,  George,  and  Nicholas  in  1543,  a  Robert  in  1551, 
and  a  George  and  a  John  in  1573. 

Putting  together  these  names  with  the  detailed  notes  we  have 
collected,  we  are  able  to  construct  a  fairly  accurate  genealogical 
tree  of  this  FramUngham  family. 

From  the  following  abstract  of  Proceedings  in  Chancerj^  it  is  clear 
that  Robert  Call,  the  son  of  John  ii.,  had  a  son  John  iii.,  who  had  a 
son  John  iv. : 

John  Calle  of  Framlinghame,  Suffolk,  Grocer  (Plaintiff). 

Robert  Calle,  deceased,  grandfather  of  above,  was  seised  of  an 
estate  of  inheritance  of  lands  and  Tenements  in  Framhngham  and 
Kelsalle  in  Suffolk,  who  in  his  lifetime  left  the  said  premises  to 
Margarett  his  wife,  at  her  death  to  John  Calle  father  of  said  Orator 
(John  Calle)  and  his  heirs.  '  Which  said  John  Calle  alsoe  dyed  lyvinge 
the  said  Margarett  his  mother  and  also  lyvinge  Rose  [Barkeley]  then 
the  wyfe  of  the  said  John  Calle  the  father,  being  mother  unto  yor. 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     15 

Lordshippes  said  Orator,  wch.  said  Margarett  alsoe  shortly  after  dyed.' 
After  whose  death  the  said  Rose  claimed  all  the  said  landes  of  the  late 
Robt.  Calle  whereof  her  late  husband  John  Calle  was  seised.  For 
'  quiet  sake '  John  Calle  (Orator)  put  the  matter  to  Arbitration  and 
it  was  agreed  he  should  pay  to  the  said  Rose  the  sum  of  eleven  nobles 
during  her  life  in  consideration  of  all  her  interests  in  the  said  estate, 
which  he  did.  Since  which  the  said  Rose  married  Rycherd  Coytmer, 
clerk,  who  agreed  to  discharge  and  acquit  the  said  John  Calle  from  the 
yearly  payment  of  three  pounds  thirteen  shiUings  and  four  pence 
during  the  life  of  the  said  Rycherd,  and  by  a  further  agreement  John 
Calle  should  stand  solely  bound  in  the  sum  of  forty  pounds.  Later, 
Coytmer  denied  this  agreement  and  still  claimed  the  yearly  payment 
of  £3,  13s.  4d.  and  John  Calle  (Orator)  petitioned  he  should  answer 
the  premises  in  the  Court  of  Chancery.  (Chancery  Proceedings, 
1558/79,  Series  ii.,  Bundle  41.)     No  date,  answer  missing. 

John  Calle  of  Framhngham  Castle,  as  he  is  sometimes  designated, 
appears  to  us  to  have  had  the  following  children : 

(1)  John  ii.,  probably  the  eldest,  of  whom  hereafter. 

(2)  Regnold,  a  cleric,  whose  will  we  record  and  who  was  Clerk 

of  Ipswich  and  died  in  1509.     He  was  brother  to  Richard 
Calle  mentioned  in  his  will. 

(3)  Margaret,  also  mentioned  therein. 

(4)  Richard  of  Bacton  (Martin's  ancestor). 

(5)  Nicholas,  with  whose  descendants  we  shall  hereinafter  deal. 
(6  and  7)  Daughters  who  married  John  Montgomery  and  

Courtnall,  both  referred  to  in  Regnold's  will. 
(8)  A  daughter  who  married Well. 

John  Calle  ii.  had  two  sons  at  least : 

(1)  Nicholas,  who  married  Christine and  died  1525.     His  will 

is  dated  20th  April  1525. 

(2)  Robert,  of  whom  hereafter. 

Nicholas  had  the  following  children  : 

(1)  John,  who  held  lands  in  Framhngham  in  1553  and  was  in 

Thetford  in  1560. 

(2)  Francis,  under  the  age  of  twenty-two  in  1522. 

(3)  George,  married  Elizabeth  Tomlinson,  sister  of  Gabriel  Tom- 

hnson.     She  afterwards  married  (2)  John  Laughter,  and  died 
before  1558.     George  Calle  died  1552,  of  whom  hereafter. 


16      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

(4)  Philip,  who  was  a  legatee  of  Dr.  W.  Calle. 

Philip  Calle  married  Helen  ,  who  afterwards  married  John 

Leverington,  by  whom  he  had  : 

(1)  Phihp,  baptised  20th  September  1634. 

(2)  Frances,  baptised  16th  May  1631. 
Philip  died  at  Wymondham,  27th  August  1634. 

'  Old  Mother  Calle,'  probably  his  mother,  died  12th  May  1680. 
These  baptisms  and  deaths  are  recorded  in  Wymondham  Church 
Register. 

Philip  Calle  resided  in  Wymondham  where  he  acquired  a  property, 
according  to  the  Feet  of  Fines  of  Norfolk  (Bundle  463),  when  a 
final  agreement  was  made  in  the  King's  Court  at  Westminster  in 
the  Octave  of  Michaelmas,  10  Charles  i.,  before  the  Bang's  Justices 
there,  between  Philip  Call,  plaintiff,  and  Henry  Castleton,  clerk,  and 
Katherine  his  wife,  deforciants,  of  one  messuage  and  one  garden  in 
Wymondham,  whereof  a  plea  of  Covenant  was  summoned  between 
them  in  that  Court,  that  is,  that  Henry  and  Katherine  have  acknow- 
ledged the  same  to  be  the  right  of  Philip  as  of  their  gift  and  have 
remised  and  quitclaimed  the  same  for  themselves  and  their  heirs 
to  Phihp  and  his  heirs.  And  moreover  for  themselves  and  the  heirs 
of  Henry  have  granted  to  warrant  Phihp  and  his  heirs  therein  against 
the  said  Henry  and  Katherine  and  the  heii*s  of  Henry  for  ever.  For 
which  grant,  fine,  etc.,  Philip  has  given  Henry  and  Katherine  £60  Stg. 

(5)  Nicholas,  died  1525/7. 

(6)  Ann. 

(7)  Ehzabeth. 

(8)  John  ii. 

Of  these  four  we  have  obtained  no  further  information. 

Robert  Calle  of  Framhngham  married  Ehzabeth  .     He  is 

probably  the  nephew  Robert  Calle  referred  to  in  Regnold  Call's 
will.  His  will  was  proved  20th  October  1520.  We  shall  dispose  of 
his  descendants  before  reverting  to  the  family  of  Nicholas  his 
elder  brother.     He  had  the  following  family  : 

(1)  John  iii.  of  Framlingham  Castle,  yeoman,  married  Rose 
Barkeley,  who  afterwards  married  Richard  Coytmer,  clerk. 
In  the  octave  of  Hilary,  33  Henry  viii.  (1541/2),  he  sold  for 
£20  to  George  Calle  and  Francis  Pulham  a  messuage,  a  shop, 
and  three  acres  of  pasture  in  FramUngham ;    and  on  the 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     17 

morrow  of  Holy  Trinity,  3  Edw.  vi.  (1549),  he  sold  there  four 
acres  of  pasture  called  '  John  Yorke's  close  '  for  £20  to 
Thomas  Burton,  gent.  (Suffolk  Feet  of  Fines.)  In  the 
Octave  of  Hilary,  4  and  5  Phihp  and  Mary  (1557/8),  John 
Calle  and  Rose  his  wife  sold  for  £40  to  Thomas  Sayre  four 
acres  of  land  and  one  acre  of  meadow  in  Pulham.  (Suffolk 
Feet  of  Fines.)  His  will  was  proved  30th  May  1560.  Under 
this  settlement  he  gave  to  his  wife  all  his  property  in  Fram- 
lingham  and  Hyngham,  Norfolk,  as  well  as  his  shop  in 
Harleston,  Norfolk.     By  his  wife  Rose  he  had  : 

(1)  John  Calle  iv.,  gent.,  grocer,  married  Margaret  Lamb 

of  Yarmouth. 

(2)  Mary,  baptised    26th   December   1576,    buried   2nd 

February  1576/7. 

John  Calle  iv.  was  Under-Sheriff  of  Framlingham 
in  1560/1.  Fifteen  days  after  Holy  Trinity,  4  EUz. 
(1562),  he  sold  twenty-two  acres  of  land,  etc.,  at 
Framlingham  Castle  to  Thomas  Sanford  for  £80  ; 
at  Easter,  7  EUz.  (1565),  he  sold  twelve  acres  of 
meadow  and  timber  at  Framlingham  Castle  to  Edward 
Nuttell  for  £40  ;  and  at  Easter,  10  Ehz.  (1568),  he 
sold  7J  acres  of  wood  there  to  John  Dryver  for  £20. 
He  was  buried  8th  October  1615. 

Mary  Calle  married  Thomas  Powes  of  Framlingham. 

(2)  Alice  Calle,  married  Henry  Bacon,  Alderman  of  Norwich. 
She  died  1573.  By  her  husband,  who  predeceased  her, 
she  had  : 

(1)  Briante,  married  Margaret,  died  before  1573. 

(2)  Cecylye,  married  John  Wylkinson. 

(3)  Alice,  married  Robert  Yarham. 

(4)  Ehzabeth,  married  Nicholas  Sotherton  who  purchased 

the  Little  Melton  estate  from  John  Calle  and  had  : 
(1)  Henry  Sotherton,  (2)  Ahce  Sotherton. 

(5)  Margaret,  married  Thomas  Norgate. 

Alice  Bacon,  by  her  will  dated  1568,  but  signed  31st  July  1578 
and  proved  at  Norwich,  22nd  December  1573,  was  born  at  Framling- 
ham Castle,  Suffolk,  and  her  husband  at  Barningham,  Norfolk. 
Her  three  daughters  were  named  her  executrices,  and  the  supervisor 

c 


18      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

was  Anthony  Style.  In  her  will  (wliich  is  very  long)  she  mentions 
her  fourth  daughter  who  was  married  to  Nicholas  Sotherton,  and 
to  whom  she  left  her  house  at  Norwich.  She  left  money  to  the 
poor  of  Norwich  and  Sallhouse,  and  for  the  repair  of  Framlingham 
Church  and  Sallhouse  Church.  She  left  a  legacy  of  £5  to  her 
brother  John  Calle  iii.  of  Framlingham.  To  Mary  Calle  [liis 
daughter],  her  goddaughter,  wife  of  Thomas  Powes  of  Framlingham, 
3  yds.  of  worsteade  and  to  John  Rydall  of  Sallhouse  a  gold  ring 
Avith  a  white  headstone.  John  Calle  iii.  of  Framlingham  had  also 
another  daughter  who  married  Christopher  Aldred. 
George  Calle  had  the  following  children  : 

(1)  Edward,  who  was  born  in  1552  and  became  Rector  of  Billing- 

ford  alias  Pyrleston,  Norfolk,  on  26th  May  1587.  In  1589 
he  compounded  for  the  Rectory  valued  at  £9  ;  he  was 
succeeded  there  on  6th  March  1595.     (Bishops'  Certificates.) 

(2)  Anthony,   married  Dorothy,   daughter   of  Robert  Gosnolde, 

Esq.  of  Otley,  Suffolk,  of  whom  hereafter. 
Anthony  Calle  had  by  his  wife  Dorothj'  Gosnolde  : 
(1)  Robert  Calle  of  Boyton,  Suffolk,  married  (1)  Jajoie,  daughter 
of  William  Starke  of  Woodbridge  ;  (2)  '  Quinboro,'  daughter 
of  William  Burrell  and  widow  of  William  Herberd.     She  is 
called  also  Kinborough  Burrell  in  the  Burwell  Pedigree  in 
Davy's  Collection  (Addl.  MS.   19121),  and  is  there  stated 
to  have  married  John  Herbert  of  Hollesley  and  to  be  the 
daughter  of  William  Burwell  of  Sutton,  Suffolk,  Lord  of  the 
Manor  of  Fenn  Hall  there.     She  was  baptised  at  Sutton. 
Robert   Calle   is    mentioned   in   the   will   of  John   Gosnolde   of 
Shryblonde,  Suffolk,  who  died  in   November  1554,  in  which  he  is 
called  his  '  servant '  and  to  whom  he  bequeathed  £20  and  certain 
lands  called  Grannage  and  Heightfeld  belonging  to  the  late  Abbey  of 
Lybton.     John  Gosnold  appears  to  have  been  the  grandfather  of 
Robert  Calle's  wife  (Somerset  House,   Wills,   11  More).     We  have 
also  traced  the  will  of  John  Gosnolde  of  Ottley,  proved  17th  February 
1511,  who  was  evidently  the  father  of  this  John  Gosnolde  {Ibid., 
Fetiplace  6). 

In    Davy's    Suffolk   Collection,  vol.  x.  (Brit.  Mus.  Addl,  MSS. 
19086)  we  find  : 

'  In  Ottley  hath  for  many  generations  lived  a  family  of  Gosnold. 
Colonel  Robert  Gosnold,  Esq.,  is  now  living  this  year  (1656).     He 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     19 

hath  been  a  Captain  in  the  army  of  King  Charles  against  the  ParUa- 
ment  and  payd  for  his  composition  £600.  He  was  sonne  of  Robert 
Gosnolde  Esq.  and  of  Anne  daughter  of  Sir  Lionell  Tollemache,  Kt. 
and  Bart.  Her  second  husband  was  Samuel  Blumer  (?)  Haslet  of 
Lowdham,  Esq.  Colonel  Gosnold  married  Dorothie,  daughter  of 
the  Lady  Cornwallys  by  her  first  husband  Dr.  John  Jegon,  Bishop 
of  Norwich.  Robert  Gosnold,  great-grandfather  of  the  Colonel,  was 
a  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  Suffolk  until  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  in  very  good  repute  in  his  county.' 

Robert  Calle  of  Boyton's  will  was  proved  18th  December  1639. 
He  left  two  daughters  : 

(1)  Margaret,  who  married  John  Herbert,  5th  January  1619/20. 

(2)  Frances,  married  Edward  Alpe,  24th  April  1631,  and  had  the 

following  children,  Elizabeth,  Frances,  Herbert,  and  Martha 
Alpe.     Edward  Alpe  held  lands  in  Framlingham,  and  the 
family  were  wealthy. 
The  following  deeds  refer  to  Robert  Calle : 

On  the  morrow  of  Trinity,  1620  (18  James  i.),  Robert  Call, 
gent.,  and  Kinburghe  his  wife  and  John  Harberd  [their 
daughter  Margaret's  husband]  sold  for  £300  to  Thomas  Shawe, 
gent.,  and  William  Thompson,  gent.,  one  messuage,  one 
cottage,  140  acres  land,  10  acres  meadow,  20  acres  pasture,  40 
acres  marsh,  10  acres  alder-holt,  and  140  acres  field  and  wood 
in  Hollisley,  Boyton,  and  Tangham.  (Suffolk  Feet  of  Fines.) 
Fifteen  days  after  Trinity,  1622  (20  James  i.),  Robert  Calle 
sold  to  Wm.  Brode  and  Rose  his  wife  one  messuage,  one  garden, 
three  acres  land,  and  one  acre  pasture  in  Saxmundham  for  £41 
(Ibid.) ;  and  in  the  Octave  of  St.  Hilary  1636/7  (12  Charles  i.) 
Robert  Calle  and  Kenbore  his  wife  and  Edward  Alpe  [their 
daughter  Frances'  husband]  sold  one  messuage,  one  garden, 
and  three  acres  land  in  Saxmundham  to  John  Fenn  for  £41 
(Ibid.). 
Anthony  Calle  had,  besides  his  eldest  son,  Robert  Calle  of  Boyton : 

(2)  Francis  of  Framlingham,  born  29th  January  1570. 

(3)  Anthony,  d.s.p. 

(4)  Mary,  baptised  6th  November  1575,  at  Coldenham. 

(5)  Dorothy,  baptised  at  Hemingston,  28th  July  1578. 

(6)  Margaret,  baptised  8th  November   1579,  married   Edmund 

Ferdan  of  Parham,  Suffolk. 


20      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

(7  and  8)  Ann  and  Elizabeth,  twins,  baptised  at  Hemingston, 
1st  November  1581.  Ann  married  (1)  George  Bewis  of 
Finborough,  Suffolk,  (2)  Ralph  Hurrell  of  Bruisyard. 

Anthony  Calle,  gent.,  and  Dorothy  his  wife  sold  to  Francis  Warner, 
gent.,  at  Michaelmas  1577/8  (19  and  20  EUz.)  (C.P.  26  (1),  Bundle  173) 
5  messuages,  5  gardens,  30  acres  land,  12  acres  meadow,  90  acres 
pasture,  12  acres  wood,  and  6  acres  alder-halt  with  appurtenances  at 
Framlingham  Castle,  Parham,  and  Parham  Hacheson  on  the  morrow 
of  St.  Martin  for  £240  sterling. 

The  following  abstract  from  Exch.  Augmentation  Office,  Miscell. 
Books,  vol.  522,  fols.  3-5,  proves  the  relationship  (brother)  of  George 
Calle  to  Phihp  Calle  : 

Edward  Rows  of  Cranyfforthe,  Suffolk.     Orator. 

Thomas  Rows,  his  father  deceased,  died  seized  of  ten  acres  of 
pasture  in  Framlyngham,  Suffolk,  which  he  had  held  for  the  last 
32  years,  and  which  ought  at  his  death  to  belong  to  his  son  Edward. 
George  Calle  about  ten  years  past  entered  into  the  premises  claiming 
the  same  as  copy-hold  landes  '  holden  of  the  Lord  Duke  of  Norff.  as 
of  his  Manor  of  Framlingham.'  Edward  Rows  denied  they  were 
ever  part  of  the  said  Manor  and  that  the  Manor  now  belonged  to  the 
King  by  the  attainder  of  the  said  Duke.  George  Calle  claimed  to  hold 
the  same  by  Copy  of  Court  Roll,  against  which  the  Orator  had  no 
remedy  by  the  Common  Law,  so  requests  that  the  King's  most 
gracious  Letters  of  Privy  Seal  be  delivered  to  George  Calle  command- 
ing him  to  appear  in  the  King's  High  Court  of  Augmentations. 

In  answer  George  Calle  said  that  the  10  acres  were  parcel  of  the 
Manor  of  Framlingham  and  copy-hold  of  the  said  Manor,  and  Philip 
Calle  his  brother  held  the  said  10  acres  by  Copy  of  Court  Roll,  31 
Henry  viii.,  and  surrendered  it  for  his  use.  He  denied  that  Thomas 
Rows  died  lawfully  seized  of  the  premises,  etc.  The  result  of  these 
proceedings  is  not  recorded. 

Proceeding  now  with  our  argument  with  reference  to  Richard 
Calle's  connection  with  the  Framlingham  family,  we  recall  Clement 
Paston's  contemptuous  remark  about  his  sister  '  seUing  candles  and 
mustard  '  in  Framlingham.  (Paston  Letters,  No.  607.)  Davy  in 
his  collection  of  documents  relating  to  Suffolk  makes  the  definite 
statement  that  Richard  Calle  was  a  shopkeeper  at  Framlingham, 
and  bases  this  on  Clement  Paston's  letter.  Further,  Richard  Calle 
names  his  eldest  son  John  very  probably  after  liis  father.     The 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     21 

Chancery  Proceedings  quoted  show  also  that  John  was  a  grocer. 
It  does  not  follow  that  though  a  grocer  he  was  not  a  compara- 
tively wealthy  man.  He  obtained  a  Charter  of  lands,  in  Fram- 
lingham  in  1465  and  made  an  Indenture  in  1487.  As  we  have 
tried  to  show,  Richard  was  probably  son  of  one  John  Calle  and 
brother  of  another  John  Calle.  He  retired  to  Bacton,  near  Norwich, 
in  later  years,  and  did  not  carry  on  his  father's  business.  It  would 
seem  that  Robert,  his  nephew  according  to  Regnold  Calle's  will, 
who  is  designed  as  a  grocer,  carried  on  this  business  after  the 
death  of  John.  Robert  Calle  also  writes  one  of  the  Paston  Letters 
(No.  858),  presumably  for  Richard.  Richard  Calle  had  another 
brother  Thomas  whom  he  enfeoffed  in  certain  lands,  as  mentioned 
in  the  following  indenture  : 

Indenture  dated  23rd  July,  18  Edward  iv.  (anno  1478),  in 
which  Richard  Calle,  late  of  Norwich,  gentleman,  and  Roger  Best, 
citizen  and  alderman  of  Norwich,  enfeoffed  Thomas  Calle,  late 
of  Framlingham,  and  Alicia  Dagville,  daughter  of  John  Dagville, 
citizen  of  London,  in  certain  messuages,  lands,  tenements,  etc.,  with 
liberty  of  foldage,  free  bull  and  boar,  rents,  services,  with  other 
manorial  rights  and  appurtenances,  in  the  fields  of  Stowbardolff, 
Wynbotesham,  Downham-Lythe,  Walynton,  Watlynton,  Garbis- 
thorpe,  and  Setch  Lythe  Parva,  which  they  had  by  grant  from  John 
Pelly,  Esq.,  by  deed  dated  7th  August,  12  Edward  iv.  This  was  the 
settlement  made  on  the  intended  marriage  of  the  said  Thomas  Calle 
with  the  said  Alicia  Dagville,  to  them  and  their  heirs.  The  said 
Thomas  and  Alicia  subsequently,  namely  in  13  Henry  vii.,  conveyed 
the  same  estate  by  fine  to  Nicholas  Fincham,  clerk.  On  6th  August 
1478  (18  Edward  iv.)  Thomas  Calle,  who  married  Alice  Dagville, 
acknowledged  satisfaction  at  the  Guildhall,  London,  for  liis  wife's 
property.     (Corporation  of  London  Letter-book  L,  p.  156,  footnote.) 

An  earlier  entry  in  the  City  of  London  Letter-books  shows  that 
Alice  Dagville's  father  was  John  Dagville,  Surgeon  of  London. 

On  10th  March  1477/8  (18  Edward  iv.)  came  WilUam  Witwange, 
Surgeon,  Peter  Pekham,  John  Pekham,  John  Mathewe,  Mercers, 
and  John  Matterdale,  Tailor,  before  the  Mayor  and  Aldermen  and 
entered  into  bond  in  the  sum  of  £484,  16s.  4d.  for  the  delivery  into 
the  Chamber  by  the  said  WiUiam  Witwange  of  the  sum  of  £183,  6s.  8d. 
and  certain  chattels  to  the  use  of  John,  Alice,  and  Thomas,  children 
of  John  Dagville,  late  Surgeon,  when  they  should  come  of  age  or  marry. 


22      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

There  is  a  monumental  brass  in  Norwich  Cathedral  bearing  the 
following  inscription  : 

'  Ornte  pro  anima  Willi  Calle 
qui  obiit  primo  die  Aprilis  A° 
Dni  M  CCCC  LXXX  VIII  cuis 
anime  propricietur  Deus.' 

We  have  not  been  able  to  trace  the  connection  of  this  person  with 
Richard  Calle,  but  the  fact  that  Richard  Calle  named  his  second  son 
William  and  made  him  a  cleric  points  to  the  possibihty  that  he  was 
his  uncle,  and  thus  also  the  uncle  of  Reynold  Calle,  Clerk  of  Ipswich, 
the  brother  of  Richard  Calle. 

We  here  insert  Reynold  Calle's  will.  It  affords  information 
regarding  the  family  and  some  of  their  connections.  He  was  vicar 
of  Framlingham  in  1501  (Green's  History  of  Framlingham,  pp.  27 
and  28)  to  1508  (Hawes'  History  of  Framlingham),  and  died  in 
1509. 

Will  made  at  Ipswich,  28th  January  1509.     Proved  in  the  P.C.C. 

He  bequeathed  to  the  High  Altar  of  Parish  Church  where  he 
died,  3s.  4d.,  and  a  gown  to  the  Mortuary  '  to  pray  for  me.' 

To  the  High  Altar  of  St.  Margaret,  Ipswich,  6s.  8d. 

To  the  High  Altar  of  St.  Mary  Tower,  6s.  8d. 

To  every  Parish  Priest  and  Curate  in  Ipswich,  6d.,  and  every  Priest, 
Religious  and  other  secular  being  at  Mass  the  day  of  his  burial,  6d., 
with  instructions  to  them  to  say  Mass  and  pray  for  his  soul,  etc. 

To  one  secular  Priest  10  marks  '  and  an  honest  chambre  for  that 
year  price  6s.  8d.'  to  pray  for  the  ease  of  his  soul  immediately  after 
his  decease  in  the  Church  where  his  body  shall  be  buried. 

William  Calle,  fryor,  to  have  5  marks  of  the  money  that  '  resteth 
in  the  hands  of  John  Calle  his  brother  my  nevew,'  that  is  £8,  18s.  4d., 
and  some  books.  The  residue  of  the  £8,  13s.  4d.  to  be  given  to  the 
said  John  Calle,  nephew,  on  condition  that  he  gives  the  said  William 
Calle  his  brother  the  said  5  marks. 

To  the  New  College  in  Cambridge  '  Abbot  the  Doctor  upon  the 
Derectall.' 

To  Margaret,  his  sister,  his  long  black  gown  with  the  hood  and  '  a 
payr  of  shetes  that  I  am  wonte  to  lye  yn  myself  not  broken  and  my 
cobord  at  Westerfeld,'  for  her  life  and  after  her  decease  to  go  to 
Tomesyn  the  daughter  of  John  Monngumbery  '  my  nephew '  and  to 


tna.'.jarniliChur-Ch.K.n^SLj/r, 


ST.   MARGARETS,   KING'S  LYNN 


ST.  MARGAREl'S,   RINGS  LYiNN  (intekiuk) 


ST.  MARY'S,  'WOODBRIDGE 


ST.    NICHOLAS'S,   IPSWICH 


SI.    M AKV-Ar-THL-ELMS,    ll'SWK  11 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     23 

the  said  Tomesyn  an  old  bed  '  that  I  was  wont  to  have  at  Westfeld ' 
and  £6  to  her  marriage.  Remits  the  said  John  5  marks  that  he 
(the  sd.  John)  owes  and  lis.  paid  for  him  *  tofforde.' 

To  Mawde  Courtnall,  '  my  nece,  the  residue  of  the  house  that 
Willm.  Courtnall  should  pay  to  me  '  and  a  '  covere  cupp  '  gilt. 

Bequeaths  a  Chalise  to  the  Church  with  instructions  to  be  re- 
membered in  the  Bade  Rolle  every  Sunday  by  name.  To  every 
place  of  '  freers  '  in  Ipswich  Kyrie  Church  and  St.  Peter,  3s.  4d.,  with 
instructions  to  say  Mass  for  him,  etc.  To  the  house  of  Camsay,  3s.  4d. 
To  Dame  Elizabeth  Wyngfeld,  goddaughter,  a  nunn  there,  10s.  To  the 
Nunns  of  Bresyard,  3s.  4d.  To  the  place  of  Rodelyngfeld,  3s.  4d. 
To  the  '  Chanonys '  of  Buttleye,  10s.,  with  instructions  to  pray  for 
his  soul.  To  Thomas  Awdeley,  godson,  the  money  that  his  father 
owes  to  R.  Calle.  To  Reignold  Bernard,  godson,  10s.  To  Reignold 
Otwey,  3s.  4d.  To  Reignold  Bisshop,  godson,  10s.  To  Reignold 
Danneroy  of  Westurfeld,  godson,  3s.  4d.  To  Robert  Calle,  nephew, 
a  '  weye  of  salte  '  and  3  silver  '  sponys,'  lis.  and  '  one  of  my  gowns.' 
To  the  Nunns  of  Bunngaye,  one  weye  of  salt.  To  the  Prioress,  2s. ; 
to  lady  Page,  20d.  To  the  other  Nunns  of  the  same  place,  8s.  4d. 
evenly  divided  among  them.  To  Thomas  Bacon,  godson,  10s. ;  '  to 
the  norse  there,  10s. ;  to  Johane,  servant  there,  8s.  4d.  To  Beele, 
servant  there,  3s.  4d. 

To  Thomas  Monngomery,  godson,  10s.  To  Kateryn  Monngomery, 
niece,  5  marks  to  her  marriage,  the  best  '  womanys  girdell  and  a 
pleyn  goblet  silver '  and  3  silver  spoons.  To  Ehzabeth  Well, 
niece,  10s.,  a  gowne  and  the  hood,  one  weye  of  salt,  a  little  goblet  of 
silver  and  3  silver  spoons.  To  Reignold  fflecher  of  Wychm, 
godson,  3s.  4d.  To  Richard  ffulmyston,  godson,  3s.  4d.  The  residue 
of  his  goods  undisposed  to  be  disposed  of  by  his  executors,  Wm. 
Courtnall  and  Mawd  his  wife  '  my  niece.' 

The  reader  may  not  have  been  able  to  follow  all  these  links  as 
they  present  themselves  to  the  writer,  but  they  are  shown  in  the  tree. 
The  chief  points  of  the  argument  are  that  Richard  Calle's  ancestors 
were  resident  in  Framlingham,  Suffolk,  and  were  previously  in 
Waldingfeld,  Suffolk,  in  proximity  to  Framlingham. 

The  descendants  of  Nicholas  and  Robert  Calle,  sons  of  John  Calle 
of  Framlingham,  seem  therefore  to  have  died  out  except  in  the  female 
line,  so  that  we  can  turn  to  Richard  Calle  of  Bacton  and  his  descend- 
ants, presumably  the  elder  branch,  for  the  continuance  of  the  family. 


24      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

It  will  be  remembered  that  Martin  Call  stated  in  his  account  of  the 
family  that  he  had  failed  to  find  any  near  connections  beyond  his  own 
children,  so  that  even  that  branch  had  to  a  large  extent  disappeared. 

Richard  Call  of  Bacton  was  Bailiff  or  Estate  Manager  for  John 
Paston  of  Paston.  He  married,  in  1469,  Marjorie  Paston,  daughter 
of  John  Paston  of  Paston  and  sister  of  Sir  John  Paston  and  his 
brother  known  as  Sir  John  Paston  the  younger. 

While  we  have  not  ascertained  his  parentage  with  certainty,  we 
have  at  least  been  able  to  show  that  this  branch  of  the  Call  family 
were  long  connected  with  Framhngham  and  with  the  counties 
of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk.  The  notes  we  have  gathered  from  the 
Records  afford  a  fairly  accurate  account  of  the  earher  connections  of 
Richard  Calle  and  of  his  collaterals  and  descendants.  The  Paston 
Letters  record  his  hfe  and  work  in  connection  with  the  trials  and 
struggles  of  the  Paston  family  and  of  his  devotion  to  them  in  all 
their  chequered  history. 

Before  dealing  with  Richard  Calle  and  his  descendants,  it  might 
be  well  to  record  a  brief  account  of  the  Pastons.  Their  history  has 
been  very  exhaustively  dealt  with  by  Mr.  James  Gardner  in  the  Intro- 
duction to  his  edition  of  the  Paston  Letters,  but  we  have  prepared  the 
following  short  account  of  the  family  together  with  their  genealogical 
tree  for  the  information  of  the  reader. 

GrifiBn  de  Thwait  had  a  son  named  Osbern,  the  priest,  who  obtained 
a  grant  of  the  lands  of  St.  Benets  of  Paston  from  Anselm,  the  Abbot 
of  St.  Benets  Hulme.  (Bloomfield's  History  of  Norfolk,  vol.  iv. 
p.  480.)  He  was  succeeded  by  Richer  de  Paston  his  son,  who  received 
a  grant  of  lands  in  Paston  from  William  the  Abbot  in  the  reign  of 
Stephen  (1135-54).  We  next  find  a  Ralph  de  Paston  who,  Bloomfield 
says,  was  son  of  Richer,  and  who  had  two  sons,  Sir  Richard  Paston  and 
Nicholas  Paston  who  was  Abbot  of  St.  Benets  Hulme.  About  this 
period  we  observe  another  branch  of  the  family  represented  by  a 
Wistan  or  Wolstan  de  Paston,  who  lived  in  the  reigns  of  Henry  ii. 
and  Richard  i.  and  is  believed  to  be  the  hneal  ancestor  of  Sir  William 
Paston  and  the  Earls  of  Yarmouth.  He  married  a  Glanville,  for  the 
arms  of  Glanville  and  Paston  are  impaled  in  a  window  at  Paston  Hall. 
His  son  and  heir,  Robert  de  Wyston  or  Paston,  died  in  1242,  leaving 
three  sons,  Robert,  Edmund,  and  William.  Edmund  obtained  a 
grant  of  lands  in  Paston  from  Sir  Richard.  (Addl.  Charters,  Brit. 
Mus.,  No.  17218.)     Edmund's  wife  was  named  Margaret. 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     25 

There  is  a  record  of  William  the  youngest  son  receiving  a  pardon 
on  16th  October  1815.     (Palgrave,  vol.  ii.  p.  1262.) 

Next  we  find  a  Richard  and  a  Nicholas.  Nicholas  had  a  son 
Clement,  who  died  %vithout  issue  and  was  succeeded  by  a  Walter  de 
Paston  who  died  in  1290.  Walter  married  Cecily,  daughter  of  Sir 
Simon  Peche  and  Julian  his  wife.  Their  son,  Clement  Paston  de 
Paston,  married  Cecily,  daughter  of  William  Leitch,  and  indentured 
the  lands  to  himself  and  his  son  Wilham  in  1341.  He  died  on  21st 
September  1348,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  William,  who  married 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Nicholas  Stalham,  and  died  6th  June  1361. 
Clement  Paston  de  Paston,  his  son,  married  Beatrice  Somerton, 
daughter  of  John  de  Somerton  and  Mary  Clare  his  wife.  He  is 
mentioned  in  1414.  His  will,  dated  — —  June  1419,  was  proved  at 
Norwich,  4th  October  1419. 

Clement  Paston  had  a  sister  named  Margery  who  married  John 
Bakton  or  John  George  (Herald's  Visitations),  and  another  sister 
who  married  John  Walsam.  Clement  Paston  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  Wilham  Paston,  who  was  born  1378.  He  was  Justice 
of  the  Common  Pleas  in  the  reign  of  Henry  vi.  He  married  Agnes 
Berrye,  daughter  of  Sir  Edmund  Berrye  of  Ha'-lingburghall,  Hert- 
fordshire, and  Alice  Gerbridge,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Gerbridge. 
William  Paston's  Marriage  Settlement  was  dated  24th  March  1420. 
He  was  made  a  Sergeant  in  1421  and  a  Judge  in  1429.  He  died 
14th  August  1444,  and  was  buried  in  the  Lady  Chapel  in  Norwich 
Cathedral.  His  will  was  dated  10th  January  1440.  Fenn  calls  him 
Sir  Wilham  Paston,  but  Gardner  questions  his  knighthood.  His 
wife  Agnes  Berrye's  will  was  proved  16th  September  1446.  His 
eldest  son,  John  Paston,  the  executor  of  Sir  John  Fastolf,  was  born 
in  1421.  He  married  (1)  in  1440,  Margaret,  daughter  of  John 
Mautby  of  Mautby,  whose  grandfather  and  guardian  was  John 
Bearney  of  Readham ;  and  (2)  Lady  Ann  Beaufort,  daughter  of  Ed- 
mund, Duke  of  Somerset.  John  Paston  died  and  was  buried  in 
Broomholm  Priory  in  1466,  with  issue  as  undernoted.  Sir  William 
Paston's  second  son,  Edmund,  was  a  Bencher  of  Clifford's  Inn,  and 
died  without  issue  in  March  1449,  having  married  Catherine,  daughter 
of  John  Spelman  and  widow  of  William  Clipsby. 

John  Paston  had  the  following  children  : 

(1)  John  Paston,  who  was  born  in  1442,  was  knighted  in  1463 
and  died  in  November  1499.     He  married  (1)  Margaret , 


26      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

(2)  Agnes ,  who  was  first  married  to  a  John  Harvey  and 

after  Sir  John  Paston's  death  to  John  Isley.  Sir  John  left 
no  issue. 

(2)  John  Paston,  known  as  John  Paston  the  younger,  afterwards 
also  knighted,  who  married  Marjory  Brews,  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Brews,  and  had  an  only  son  William  who  succeeded 
him  and  his  brother  Sir  John. 

(8)  Clement  Paston. 

(4)  Marjorie,  who  married  Richard  Calle  of  Bacton. 

(5)  William,  who  had  an  only  daughter  Constance,  who  married, 

about  1508,  John  Clipsby  of  Obi. 

(6)  Ann,  who  married  William  Yelverton. 

(7)  Edmund,  who  married  Margaret  — and  had  an  only  son 

Robert. 

Sir  William  Paston,  son  of  Sir  John  Paston  the  younger, 
married  Bridget,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Hay  don  of  Bacons- 
thorpe.  His  son  Erasmus  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Wjmdham,  and  had  a  son  Sir  William  Paston  who  married 
Frances,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Clere.  His  son,  Christopher  Paston, 
married  Ann  Audeley  and  had  a  son  Sir  Edmund,  who  married 
Catherine  Kerewitt.  Sir  Edmund  had  a  son  Sir  William,  who  married 
Lady  Catherine  Bertie,  daughter  of  Robert,  Earl  of  Lindsay.  His 
son.  Sir  Robert,  married  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Sir  Jasper  Clayton, 
and  was  created  Baron  Paston  and  Viscount  Yarmouth,  afterwards 
Earl  of  Yarmouth.  His  only  son  William,  second  Earl,  married 
Charlotte  Jemima  Maria,  daughter  of  Charles  ii.  by  Viscountess 
Shannon.  His  only  children,  Charles  (died  1673)  and  Wilham 
(died  1711),  left  no  issue  and  the  peerage  became  extinct. 

On  referring  to  the  Call  tree  it  will  be  observed  that  Richard 
Calle's  eldest  son,  John  Calle  of  Little  Melton,  married  a  daughter  of 
William  Clipsby,  Edmund  Paston  married  the  widow  of  William 
Clipsby,  and  as  the  only  daughter  of  his  nephew,  William  Paston, 
married  John  Clipsby,  there  was  evidently  a  good  deal  of  intermarry- 
ing in  the  families. 

Richard  Calle  is  first  referred  to  in  the  Paston  Letters  about  1448, 
when  Edmund  Paston  who  died  in  1449  writes  to  his  brother,  John 
Paston,  '  ther  has  been  a  gret  brake  betwixt  Calle  and  me  as  I  schal 
enforme  you  at  my  coming.'  (Paston  Letters,  No.  59.)  In  1450  we 
find  Richard  Calle's  first  letter  to  John  Paston  (No.  135)  regarding 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     27 

a  riot  at  an  election,  the  letting  of  farms,  and  other  matters  as 
follows : 

To  my  right  reverent  and  my  most  wurschipful  maystre, 
my  maystre  John  Paston 

Right  WurshipfuU  and  my  moaste  reverent  mastre  I  recomaunde 
me  unto  your  good  mastreship.  Like  you  to  witte  that  on  Childre- 
masse  daye  [29th  December,  Sir  Thomas  of  Canterbury  (Becket)] 
there  were  moche  people  at  Norwich  at  the  shire  because  it  was 
noyced  in  the  shire  that  the  undresheriff  had  a  writte  to  make  a  newe 
aleccion  wherfore  the  people  was  greved  because  they  had  labored 
so  often  saying  to  the  Sheriff  that  he  had  the  writte  and  pleynly  he 
shulde  not  a  wey  unto  the  tyme  the  writte  were  redd.  The  Sheriff 
(John  Jermyn)  answered  and  seyd  that  he  hae  no  writte  nor  weste 
who  had  it.  Heruppon  the  people  peacyd  and  stilled  unto  the  tyme 
the  shire  was  doone  and  after  that  doone  the  people  called  upon  hym 
'  Kylle  hym.  Heede  hym.'  And  so  John  Dam  with  helpe  of  other  gate 
hym  out  of  the  shirehows  and  with  moche  labour  brought  hym  unto 
Sporyer  Rowe  (now  London  St.)  and  ther  the  people  mett  a  yenst  hym 
and  so  they  a  voided  hym  unto  an  hous  and  kept  fast  the  dore  unto 
the  tyme  the  Meyer  was  sent  fore  and  the  Sheriff  to  strenght  hym  and 
to  convey  hym  a  way  or  ell  he  had  be  slayne.  Wherfor  divers  of 
the  thrifty  men  came  to  me  desiryng  that  I  shulde  writte  unto  your 
maistreship  to  lete  you  have  undrestandyng  of  the  gidyng  of  the 
people  for  they  be  full  sory  of  this  trouble,  and  that  it  plese  you  to 
sende  hem  your  advice  how  they  shal  be  gided  and  rwled  for  they 
were  purposed  to  a  gathered  an  c.  or  cc.  of  the  thriftyest  men  and  to 
have  come  up  to  the  Kyng  to  lete  the  Kyng  have  undrestandyng 
of  ther  mokkyng.  And  also  the  people  fear  hym  sore  of  you  and 
mastre  Berney  (Philip  Berney,  uncle  of  John  Paston's  wife)  becauce 
ye  come  not  home. 

Pies  you  that  ye  remember  the  bill  I  sent  you  at  Hallowmess  for 
the  place  and  londs  at  Boyton  weche  Cheseman  had  in  his  ferme  for 
V.  mark,  Ther  wol  no  man  have  it  above  xlvj^  viij^  for  Alblastre 
and  I  have  do  as  moche  thereto  as  we  can  but  we  cannot  go  above 
that.  And  yet  we  cannot  lete  it  so  for  this  yere,  with  owte  they  have 
it  for  V.  or  vi.  yeres.  I  wrote  to  your  mastreship  hereof  but  I  had  none 
answre  wherfor  I  beseche  you  that  I  may  have  an  answere  of  this 


28      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

be  tlwelthe  for  and  we  have  an  answer  of  this  be  that  tyme  we  shall 
enfeffe  hem  with  all  etc. 

Mj'  right  wurshipfull  and  moost  reverent  maistre  Alymyghty 
Jesu  preserve  you  and  send  you  the  victorye  of  your  elmyes  as  I 
truste  to  Almyghty  Jesu  ye  shall.  Wreten  at  Non\'ich  on  Seyn 
Thomas  Daye  after  Crestemasse  daye. — Your  Pore  servant  and 
bedman,  R.  Calle. 

At  p.  182  follows  another  letter  (No.  136)  on  the  same  subject  of 
the  farms,  written  at  Blofeld  the  Thurdsay  next  after  Hallowmes- 
day. 

On  p.  324',  No.  236  (1445),  Calle  again  writes  about  farms. 

At  p.  518,  No.  352,  Calle  is  mentioned  as  being  at  Caister. 

At  p.  527,  No.  358,  there  is  a  letter  from  a  Robeii  Calle  at  Caister 
to  John  Paston  about  letting  farms.  We  do  not  think  this  is  a  mis- 
take or  misprint.  If  correct,  the  person  is  Robert  Calle,  son  of  John 
Calle  of  Framlingham,  and  thus  supports  our  view  that  a  John  Calle 
was  the  father  of  Richard  Calle.  It  will  also  be  observed  from  the 
tree  that  Robert  Calle's  daughter,  Alice,  married  Henry  Bacon, 
Alderman  of  Norwich,  and  in  Reynold  Calle's  vn\l  he  refers  to  Thomas 
Bacon  as  his  godson.  In  Alice  Bacon's  will,  proved  at  Norwich, 
22nd  December  1573,  she  mentions  her  daughter,  Ehzabeth,  who 
married  Nicholas  Sotherton.  Sotherton  bought  Little  Melton  from 
John  Calle,  son  of  Richard  Calle.  She  also  left  a  legacy  of  a  gold 
ring  to  John  Ryddell  of  Sallhouse,  who  married  John  Calle's  daughter 
Constance.  All  this  goes  further  to  show  the  family  connection  and 
to  support  the  view  that  Richard  Calle's  father  was  John  Calle  of 
Framlingham. 

A  letter  from  Margaret  Paston,  dated  21st  October  1460,  to  her 
husband  John  Paston  states  that  '  Richard  Calle  hath  let  all  yowyr 
londys  at  Caster.'     (P.  531,  No.  361.) 

In  a  letter  from  Clement  Paston  to  his  brother,  John  Paston,  dated 
23rd  January  1461,  after  the  battle  of  Wakefield,  when  Margaret  of 
Anjou  was  marching  southward,  Richard  Calle  is  mentioned  as  riding 
with  a  letter.  (No.  367.)  During  the  rebeUion  against  Edward  iv., 
prior  to  1469,  Sir  John  Paston  suffered  many  trials,  and  some  of  his 
largest  and  best  estates  were  forfeited.  Unfortunately  at  this  period 
he  had  a  quarrel  with  his  faithful  bailiff  and  manager,  Richard  Calle, 
arising  through  the  latter  having  become  engaged  in  marriage  with 
Marjorie  Paston,  sister  of  Sir  John. 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     29 

The  Paston  Letters,  while  dealing  with  weighty  matters  of  State, 
have  preserved  also  this  little  romantic  love  affair.  No  better  account 
can  be  given  of  this  maniage  than  the  narrative  of  Mr.  James 
Gardner,  as  follows  :  '  It  was  unfortunate  for  Sir  John  Paston's 
interests  that  at  such  a  time  as  this  he  happened  to  have  a  misunder- 
standing with  his  most  faithful  bailiff  and  general  manager  of  his 
property,  R.  Calle.  The  title  deeds  of  Beckham  were  in  Calle's 
hands,  but  he  at  once  gave  up  when  required  both  these  and  every 
one  of  the  docimaents  in  his  possession  relating  to  Paston's  lands 
and  made  a  clear  account  of  everything  to  John  Paston  younger. 
(No.  633.)  The  coolness  had  arisen  some  months  before  the  siege  of 
Caister  ;  the  cause  was  a  very  old  old  story.  Richard  Calle  had  pre- 
sumed to  fall  in  love  with  Sir  John  Paston's  sister,  Marjory.  Marjory 
Paston  had  not  disdained  to  return  his  affection.  She  at  once  fell 
into  disgrace  with  the  whole  family.  Her  eldest  brother  Sir  John, 
when  he  heard  of  it  and  it  was  insinuated  that  the  matter  was  quite 
well  known  to  his  brother,  John  Paston,  Jr., and  met  with  his  approval, 
was  very  indignant.  John  Paston,  Jr.,  hastened  to  disavow  the 
imputation.  A  little  diplomacy  had  been  used  by  Calle,  who  got  a 
friend  to  inquire  of  him  whether  the  engagement  was  a  settled  thing, 
intimating  that  if  it  were  not  he  knew  of  a  good  marriage  for  the  lady. 
But  young  John  saw  through  the  artifice  and  gave  the  mediator  an 
answer  designed  to  set  the  matter  at  rest  for  ever.  "I  answered  him," 
writes  John  junior  to  his  brother,  "that  if  my  father  (whom  God 
assoil)  were  alive  and  had  consented  thereto  and  my  Mother  and  ye 
both  he  should  never  have  my  good  will  for  to  make  my  sister  to  sell 
candle  and  mustard  at  Framlingham."  If  such  a  prospect  did  not 
disgust  Marjory  herself  it  was  clear  she  must  have  had  a  very  strong 
will  of  her  own.     (No.  607.) 

'  The  anger  of  her  relatives  was  painful  to  bear  in  the  extreme. 
For  some  time  Marjory  found  it  difficult  to  avow  that  she  had  fairly 
plighted  her  troth  to  one  who  was  deemed  such  an  unequal  match. 
For  what  was  plighted  troth  in  the  eye  of  God  but  matrimony  itself  ? 
Even  the  Church  acknowledged  it  as  no  less  binding.  Once  that  was 
avowed,  the  question  was  at  an  end  and  no  human  ties  could  untie 
the  knot.  To  interfere  with  it  was  deadly  sin.  Hence  Richard 
Calle  implored  the  woman  of  his  love  to  emancipate  both  herself  and 
him  from  an  intolerable  position  by  one  act  of  boldness.  "  I  suppose 
and  ye  tell  them  sadlj'  the  truth  they  would  not  damn  their  souls 
for  us."     (No.  609.) 


30      THE  CAI>LS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

'  But  it  reqviired  much  courage  to  take  the  step  which  when  taken 
must  be  decisive.  The  avowal  was  at  last  made,  and  though  the 
family  would  fain  have  suppressed  it  or  got  the  poor  girl  to  deny 
what  she  said,  her  lover  appealed  to  the  Bishop  of  Norwich  to  inquire 
into  the  matter  and  free  the  point  from  any  ambigviity.  The  Bishop 
could  not  refuse.  He  sent  for  Marjory  Paston  and  Richard  Calle 
and  examined  them  both  apart.  He  told  her  that  he  was  informed 
she  loved  one  of  whom  her  friends  did  not  approve,  reminded  her 
of  the  great  disadvantage  and  shame  she  M'ould  incur  if  she  were  not 
guided  by  their  advice,  and  said  he  must  inquire  into  the  words  that 
had  passed  between  her  and  Richard  Calle  whether  they  amounted 
to  matrimony  or  not.  On  this  she  told  him  what  she  had  said  to 
Calle,  and  added,  if  those  words  did  not  make  it  sure  she  would  make 
it  surer  before  she  left  the  Bishop's  presence,  for  she  thought  herself 
in  conscience  bound  to  Calle  whatever  the  words  were.  Then  Calle 
himself  was  examined,  and  liis  statements  agreed  with  hers  as  to 
nature  of  the  pledges  given  and  the  time  and  place  when  it  was  done. 
The  Bishop  then  said  that  in  case  other  impediments  were  found  he 
would  delay  giving  sentence  until  Wednesday  or  Thurdsay  after 
Michaelmas.  (No.  617.)  When  Marjory  Paston  returned  from  her 
examination  before  the  Bishop  her  mother's  door  was  shut  to  her, 
and  the  Bishop  was  forced  to  find  a  lodging  for  her  until  the  day 
that  he  was  to  give  sentence.  Before  that  day  came  the  loss  of 
Caister.  The  fortunes  of  the  Paston  family  were  diminished, 
and  Sir  John  Paston  began  to  feel  that  he  at  least  could  ill  afford  to 
lose  the  services  of  one  who  had  been  such  a  faithful  and  attached 
dependent.  In  writing  to  his  mother  he  merely  expressed  a  hope 
that  the  marriage  might  be  put  off  till  Christmas.  Calle,  meantime 
unmarried,  was  staging  at  Blackborough  Nunnery  near  Lynn,  where 
his  bride  had  found  a  temporary  asylum.  He  was  still  willing  to 
give  his  services  to  Sir  John  Paston,  and  promised  not  to  offer  them 
to  any  other  unless  Sir  John  dechned  them.  They  appear  to  have 
been  accepted,  for  we  find  Calle  one  or  two  years  later  still  in  the 
service  of  the  family.  But  he  never  seems  to  have  been  recognised 
as  one  of  its  members.'     (Nos.  617,  632,  and  633.) 

A  love-letter  written  by  Richard  Calle  to  his  bride  is  worthy  of 
preservation  not  only  as  a  sample  of  the  letter- writing  of  the  period, 
but  for  the  choice  language  and  sentiments  expressed  : 

'  Myn  owne  lady  and  mastres,  and  be  for  God  very  trewe  wyff, 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     31 

I  with  herte  full  sorrowefull  recomaunde  me  unto  you,  as  he  that  can 
not  be  mery,  nor  nought  shalbe  tyll  it  be  otherwise  with  us  then  it  is 
yet,  for  this  Ij^  that  we  lede  nough  is  nowther  plesur  to  Godde  nor 
to  the  worlde,  consederyng  the  gret  bonde  of  matrymonye  that  is 
made  be  twix  us,  and  also  the  greete  love  that  hath  be,  and  as  I  truste 
yet  is  be  twix  us,  and  as  on  my  parte  never  gretter  ;  wherfor  I  beseche 
Ahnyghty  Godde  comfort  us  as  sone  as  it  plesyth  Hym,  for  we  that 
ought  of  very  ryght  to  be  moost  together  ar  moost  asondre  ;  me 
semyth  it  is  a  m^i  (thousand)  yere  a  goo  son  that  I  speke  with  you. 
I  had  lever  thenne  all  the  goode  in  the  worlde  I  myght  be  with  you. 
Alas,  alas  !  goode  lady,  full  litell  remembre  they  what  they  doo  that 
kepe  us  thus  asunder  ;  iiij.  tymes  in  the  yere  ar  they  a  cursid  that 
lette  matrymonye  ;  it  causith  many  men  to  deme  in  hem  they  have 
large  consyence  in  other  maters  as  wele  as  herin.  But  what  lady 
suffre  as  ye  have  do  ;  and  make  you  as  mery  as  ye  can,  for  I  wys, 
lady,  at  the  longe  wey  Godde  woll  of  Hys  ryght  wysnes  helpe 
Hys  servants  that  meane  truly,  and  wolde  leve  accordyng  to  Hes 
lawys,  etc. 

'  I  undrestende,  lady,  ye  have  hadde  asmoche  sorwe  for  me  as 
any  gentelwoman  hath  hadde  in  the  worlde,  aswolde  Godd  all  that 
sorwe  that  ye  have  hadde  had  rested  upon  me,  so  that  ye  hadde  be 
discharged  of  it,  for  I  wis,  lady,  it  is  to  me  a  deethe  to  her  that  ye 
be  entreated  other  wise  thene  ye  ought  to  be.  This  is  a  peyneful 
lyfe  that  we  lede.  I  can  not  leve  thus  withoute  it  be  a  great  dis- 
pleasure to  Godde. 

'  Also  like  you  to  wete  that  I  had  sent  you  a  letter  be  my  ladde 
from  London,  and  he  tolde  me  he  myght  not  speeke  mth  you,  ther 
was  made  so  gret  awayte  upon  hym  and  upon  you  boothe.  He  told 
me  John  Threscher  come  to  hym  in  your  name,  and  seide  that  ye 
sent  hym  to  my  ladde  for  a  letter  or  a  token,  weche  I  shulde  have 
sent  you,  but  he  truste  hym  not ;  he  wold  not  delyver  hym  noon. 
After  that  he  brought  hym  a  rynge,  seyng  that  ye  sent  it  hym, 
comaundyng  hym  that  he  schulde  delyver  the  letter  or  token  to 
hym,  weche  I  conceyve  sethen  be  my  ladde  it  was  not  be  yoiu:  sendyng, 
it  was  by  me  mastres  and  Sir  Jamys  [Sir  James  Gloys,  a  priest] 
avys.  Alas,  what  meane  they  ?  I  suppose  they  deeme  we  be  not 
ensuryd  to  gether,  and  if  they  so  doo  I  merveyll,  for  thene  they  are 
note  wele  avised,  remembryng  the  pleynes  that  I  breke  to  my 
mastres  at  the  begynnyng,  and  I  suppose  be  you  bothe,  and  ye  dede 


32      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

as  ye  ought  to  do  of  very  ryght ;  and  if  ye  have  do  the  contarre,  as 
I  have  be  enformed  ye  have  do,  ye  dede  nouther  concyensly  nor  to 
the  plesure  of  Godde,  withoute  ye  dede  it  for  feere,  and  for  the  tyme 
to  please  suche  as  were  at  that  tyme  a  boute  you  ;  and  if  ye  so  dede 
it  for  this  service  it  was  a  reasonable  cause,  consederyng  the  grete 
and  importable  callyng  upon  that  ye  hadde,  and  many  an  on  trewe 
tale  was  made  to  you  of  me,  weche  God  knowt  I  was  never  gylty  of. 

'  My  ladde  tolde  me  that  my  mastres  your  modre  axyd  hym  if 
he  hadde  brought  any  letter  to  you,  and  many  other  thyngs  she 
bare  hym  on  hande,  and  .a  monge  all  other  at  the  last  she  seide  to 
hym  that  I  wolde  not  make  her  prevy  to  the  begynnyng,  but  she 
supposyd  I  wolde  at  the  endyng  ;  and  as  to  that,  God  knowt  sche 
knewe  furst  of  me  and  non  other.  I  wott  not  what  her  mastreschip 
meneth,  for  be  my  trowthe  ther  is  no  gentylwoman  on  lyve  that 
my  herte  tendreth  more  then  it  dothe  her,  nor  is  lother  to  displese, 
savyng  only  your  person,  weche  of  very  ryght  I  ought  to  tendre  and 
love  beste,  for  I  am  bounde  therto  be  the  lawe  of  Godde,  and  so  wol 
do  whyle  that  I  leve,  what  so  ever  falle  of  it.  I  supose,  and  ye  telle 
hem  sadly  the  trouthe,  they  wold  not  dampne  ther  soules  for  us  ; 
though  I  telle  hem  the  trouthe  they  woll  not  beleve  me  as  weele  as 
they  woll  do  you  ;  and  ther  for,  goode  lady,  at  the  reverence  of  Godde 
be  pleyne  to  hem  and  tell  the  trouthe,  and  if  they  woll  in  no  wise 
agree  therto,  betwix  God,  the  Deelf,  and  them  be  it,  and  that  perell 
that  we  schuld  be  in,  I  beseeche  Godde  it  may  lye  upon  Them  and 
not  upon  us.  I  am  hevy  and  sory  to  remembre  ther  dispocision, 
God  sende  them  grace  to  gyde  all  thyngs  weele,  as  wele  I  wolde  they 
dede  ;   Godde  be  ther  gide,  and  sende  them  peas  and  reste,  etc. 

'  I  mervell  moche  that  they  schulde  take  this  mater  so  heedely 
as  I  undrestonde  they  doo,  remembryng  it  is  in  suche  case  as  it  can 
not  be  remedyed,  and  my  desert  upon  every  behalfe  it  is  for  to  be 
thought  ther  shulde  be  non  obstacle  ayenst  it ;  and  also  the  worchip- 
full  that  is  in  them,  is  not  in  your  manage,  it  is  in  their  owne  mariage, 
weche  I  beseche  Godde  sende  hem  suche  as  may  be  to  ther  worschip 
and  plesur  to  Godde,  and  to  ther  herts  ease,  for  ell[es]  were  it  gret 
pety.  Mastres,  I  am  aferde  to  write  to  you,  for  I  undrestonde  ye 
have  schewyd  my  letters  that  I  have  sent  you  befor  this  tyme  ; 
but  I  prey  you  lete  no  creatur  se  this  letter.  As  sone  as  ye  have 
redde  it  lete  it  be  brent,  for  I  wolde  no  man  schulde  se  it  in  no  wise  ; 
ye  had  no  wrytyng  from  me  this  ij.  yere,  nor  I  wolle  not  sende  you 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     33 

no  more,  therfor  I  remj^te  all  this  matre  to  your  wysdom.  Al- 
myghty  Jesu  preserve,  kepe,  and  [give]  you  your  hertys  desire, 
weche  I  wotte  weele  schulde  be  to  Goods  plesur,  etc. 

'  Thys  letter  was  wreten  with  as  greete  peyne  as  ever  wrote  I 
thynge  in  my  lyfe,  for  in  goode  feyth  I  have  be  ryght  seke,  and  yet 
am  not  veryly  weele  at  ease,  God  amend  it,'  etc.     (1469,  Fenn,  iv.  350.) 

To  the  credit  of  the  Pastons  it  may  be  recorded  that  their  faithful 
steward,  Richard  Calle,  was  retained  in  his  office,  and  still  courage- 
ously contended  for  his  master  for  whom  he  had  even  been  imprisoned. 

It  is  with  great  reluctance  that  the  editor  refrains  from  quoting 
other  letters  of  Richard  Calle,  but  he  must  refer  the  reader  to  Mr. 
Gardner's  three  volumes  for  further  entertaining  reading. 

Passing  on  we  find  that  Marjory  Paston  had  a  short  married  life 
and  predeceased  her  husband,  who  married,  as  his  second  wife, 
Margaret  Trollope,  daughter  of  Andrew  Trollope.  Of  Andrew 
Trollope  we  have  the  following  account  : 

'In  a  letter  dated  12th  October  1460,  written  by  Christopher 
Hanson  to  John  Paston  when  the  Duke  of  York  came  from  Ireland 
and  gained  the  battle  of  Northampton,  taking  the  king  a  prisoner, 
Andrew  Trollop  is  mentioned  as  one  of  the  garrison  of  Gyanys  under 
the  "  Kyng  of  France  safe  condyte  "  who  was  going  to  Wales  to  the 
Queen.  (No.  357.)  In  a  letter  (No.  367)  from  Clement  Paston  to  John 
Paston,  dated  23rd  January  1461,  it  is  stated  that  Lord  Fitzwalter 
had  taken  200  of  Andrew  Troloppy's  men  with  him  north.  Andrew 
Trollop  deserted  the  Duke  of  York  at  Ludlow  in  1459  and  caused  the 
dispersion  of  the  Yorkist  leaders.  He  was  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Towton,  in  March  1461,  fighting  for  the  Lancastrians.  Lord  Fitz- 
walter, who  took  his  men,  was  lolled  at  the  battle  of  Ferrybridge  on 
29th  March  1461.'     (Bloomfield's  History,  vol.  ii.  pp.  5,  6.) 

The  will  of  Andrew  Trolloppe  of  Boston,  Lincolnshire  (probably 
his  son)  was  proved  8th  July  1519  (Ayloff  19,  Somerset  House).  He 
mentions  Alice  his  wife,  Thomas  and  Nicholas,  sons,  and  Margaret 
and  Jane,  daughters. 

By  his  first  marriage  with  Marjorie  Paston,  Richard  Calle  had 
three  children  at  least,  John  Calle,  William  Calle,  and  Richard  Calle. 
That  they  were  all  in  childhood  when  their  mother  died  is  proved  by 
the  will  of  their  grandmother,  Margaret  Paston,  dated  4th  February 
1482  after  mentioned. 


34      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

Though  we  have  not  been  able  to  trace  either  his  baptism  or 
death,  we  find  that  Richard  Calle  was  still  alive  between  1500  and 
1515,  which  we  prove  by  the  folloAving  extract  from  Chancery  Pro- 
ceedings : 

To  the  most  revend  Father  in  God  Willm.  Archiebissop  of 
Canterbury  and  Chancellor  of  England 

'  In  the  most  humble  Wise  shewith  unto  yor  good  and  g''cious 
Lordship  Richard  Calle  of  Bakton  in  the  Countie  of  Norff.  Gentilman 
that  wher  as  he  upon  a  xiiii  yeres  past  was  indetted  in  the  some  of 
v  li.  too  oon  Willm.  Wetwang  late  of  London  surgeon  nowe  deceassed 
to  have  been  payed  at  a  c'teyn  day  than  shortly  foloweng  which  some 
of  money  at  the  day  of  payment  therof  was  sent  by  c'teyn  p'sones 
and  was  truely  contented  and  paied.  And  they  ignoranntly  reteyned 
no  Discharge  for  the  same  payment.  And  the  said  Willm.  Wetwang 
is  nowe  lately  decessed  aft'  whose  decesse  John  Wetwang  of  London 
Drap'  son  unto  the  said  Willm.  Wetwang  and  executour  of  his  testa- 
ment hath  nowe  lately  comensed  an  action  of  dett  ayenst  yo''  said 
Oratour  upon  a  fayned  syngull  obligacion  for  the  said  some  of  v  h. 
before  the  Justices  of  the  comen  place  (ther  entendyng  to  recov' 
the  said  v  li.  which  was  before  paied  ayenst  all  right  and  good  con- 
science. It  may  therfore  please  your  good  Lordshipp  the  p'misses 
tenderly  considered  to  grannt  a  writt  of  sub  pena  to  be  direct  to 
the  said  John  Witwang  comandyng  hym  by  the  same  to  appere 
byfore  the  Kyng  in  his  Chancy,  at  a  c'teyn  day  and  under  a  c'teyn 
payn  by  yo''  Lordship  to  be  lymyted  ther  to  have  an  Injunction  no 
further  to  pcede  in  his  said  action  unto  suche  tyme  he  hath  further 
comandment  by  this  Court.  And  this  at  the  rev'ence  of  god  and  in 
the  wey  of  Charite. — pl€g  de  p6,  Thomas  Wilkyns  de  London  yeoman, 
Willo  Hankyn  de  eadem  Skynner.'  (Early  Chancery  Proceedings 
between  1500  and  1515,  Bundle  298,  No.  68.) 

Richard  Calle  was  a  faithful  and  devoted  servant  of  the  Pastons, 
risking  even  his  life  in  their  service.  He  interfered  and  interrupted 
a  Manorial  Court  proposed  to  be  held  by  Judge  Sir  William  Yelverton 
and  William  Jenney  at  the  Manor  of  Cotton  in  Sussex,  so  that  the 
Court  was  held  in  Paston's  house,  of  which  he  held  possession  for 
five  days  with  twelve  men  and  collected  the  rents  from  the  tenants. 
For  this  act  he  was  cited  to  appear  in  the  King's  Bench,  but  the  day 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     35 

before  Paston  was  released  and  he  returned  to  Norfolk.  After  this 
(in  1462)  he  had  to  answer  a  writ  upon  an  indictment  for  trespass. 

In  1465  he  was  attacked  in  the  streets  of  Norwich  by  twelve  men 
but  was  rescued  by  the  Sheriff.  ii35  733 

All  this  was  before  his  marriage  with  Paston's  sister,  after  which 
his  relationship  with  the  family  became  strained. 

John  Calle,  his  eldest  son,  is  described  as  John  Calle  of  Little  Melton 
in  the  County  of  Norfolk,  Esquire.  He  married  Christian,  daughter 
of  William  Clypsby  of  Obi  also  of  County  Norfolk.  The  Clypsbys 
were  a  very  old  family  in  the  county  who  also  figured  in  the  Wars 
of  the  Roses.  Christian  was  previously  the  wife  of  Thomas  Bades- 
croft  (1502).  In  the  Lay  Subsidies  of  Norfolk,  giving  a  list  of  all 
persons  having  goods  or  lands  of  the  value  of  £40  or  more,  we  find  the 
only  person  in  Melton  Parva  who  paid  assessment  was  John  Calle. 
(Hundred  of  Humbleyard,  15  Henry  viii.,  1524.) 

On  21st  January  1505/6  (21  Henry  vii.)  Richard  Platemaker  of 
Wymondham,  Norfolk,  and  Thomas  Cook  grant  to  John  Calle, 
gentleman,  of  Little  Melton,  and  Wm.  Goodred,  clerk  [Vicar  of  Little 
Melton],  a  Messuage  and  four  pieces  of  land  in  Melton  Parva  to  hold 
to  Calle  and  Goodred,  to  the  use  of  Calle  and  his  heirs.  (Norwich 
City  Records.) 

In  1514  John  Calle  is  assignee  of  Sir  F.  Calthorpe,  Knt.,  and 
Edmund  Calthorpe  of  living  of  Lammas  with  Little  Hautboys ; 
Rector,  Richard  Clarkson.     (Bloomfield's  Norwich,  vol.  vi.  p.  294.) 

On  4th  October  1517  an  Indenture  was  made  between  John 
Underwood,  Bishop  of  Caleydon,  Prior  of  the  Monastery  of  St.  Andrew, 
Broomholme,  Norfolk,  and  John  Calle,  elder  of  Bacton,  and  others, 
tenants  of  Bakton,  Edyngthorpe,  and  Paston. 

In  1523/4  John  Call  is  taxed  for  lands  in  Melton  Parva  valued  £40. 

In  1524  he  is  taxed  on  goods  valued  £19,  at  that  time  a  large  sum. 
(Norfolk  Lay  Subsidies,  ^-^,  15  Henry  viii.)  The  only  person 
taxed  in  Melton  Parva,  Hundred  of  Humlyearde,  is  John  Calle  on  £41. 

In  1529  he  is  supervisor  of  the  wills  of  John  Kemp  and  his 
wife,  Catherine,  buried  at  Hethersett,  and  in  1532  he  is  witness  to 
the  will  of  Sir  Phihp  Calthorpe. 

In  1534/5  (34  and  35  Henry  viii.)  John  Calle  pays  assessments  in 
St.  Nicholas  and  Trinity  parishes,  Thetford.  Previously  Margaret 
Calle,  widow,  pays  assessment  for  money  in  Paston,  Hundred  of 
Tunsted,  in  1524.     (15  Henry  viii.) 


36      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

In  1534/5  he  is  assessed  at  £6  in  goods  and  £6  in  lands  in 
St.  Margaret's  Parish,  Thetford.  (Lay  Subsidies  of  Norfolk,  ^^ 
and-y-^.) 

In  1546  John  Calle  senior  and  Richard  Calle  release  to  Sir  John 
Paston  all  right  they  had  in  Fleghall  Manor  which  they  obtained  in 
1515.  In  1547  John  Calle  still  holds  lands  in  Melton  Parva,  but 
we  fail  to  trace  him  after  this  date. 

The  second  son  of  Richard  Calle  was  William  Calle,  a  friar,  and  in 
all  the  '  Visitations  '  he  is  described  as  a  '  fryar  minor  '  or  observant 
of  the  Franciscan  order  of  Grey  Friars.  The  Grey  Friars  took  their 
origin  from  St.  Francis  of  Assisi.  They  are  sometimes  called 
mendicants  or  begging  friars  from  their  subsisting  chiefly  on  alms 
which  they  begged,  as  all  friars  did.  Their  habit  consisted  of  a  loose 
grey  garment  reaching  to  their  heels,  girded  about  the  loins  with  a  cord 
or  rope,  and  from  the  colour  of  this  garment  they  got  the  name  Grey 
Friars.  In  1537  Lord  Surrey  lodged  in  the  Grey  Friars  monastery, 
Norwich.  Soon  after  the  convent  was  dissolved  and  the  site,  church, 
etc.,  granted  to  Thomas,  Duke  of  Norfolk.  There  are  no  remains 
left  of  the  convent.  (Parkins,  History  of  Norwich,  1783.)  Wilham 
Calle  graduated  B.D.  in  1507,  D.D.  in  1510.  He  became  warden, 
and  minister  provincial  of  the  Grey  Friars,  Norwich,  in  1524,  and  was 
the  last  to  hold  that  office,  for  the  monastery  was  dissolved  on  12th 
March  1539,  and  the  lands  granted  by  Queen  Mary  to  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk  who  sold  them  to  the  City  of  Norwich.  He  was  rector  of 
Heydon,  Norfolk,  in  1538  and  died  in  1539.  Of  him  it  is  recorded 
by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  and  Sir  Thomas  Townshend,  on  the  4th 
August  1538,  that  at  the  trial  of  Anth.  Browne  (sometime  Observant 
Friar)  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  had  with  him  Dr.  Call,  a  Grey  Friar,  who 
'  handled  him  right  honestly  '  in  defence  of  the  King.  '  The  Bishop 
(of  Norwich)  and  Call  have  both  shown  themselves  learned  men  and 
true  subjects.'  (Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Henry  viii.,  vol.  8,  part  ii. 
p.  12.) 

We  find  the  following  further  references  to  him  : 

(1)  Sth  September  1535.  John  Gostwyk  to  Cromwell ....  I  beg  your 
favor  to  Dr.  Calle,  provincial  of  the  Grey  Friars,  in  his  suit.  He  has 
asked  me  to  write,  '  and  for  the  same  has  promised  me  that  I  shall 
lack  no  rosewater.'     {Ibid.,  vol.  9,  p.  102.) 

(2)  '  My  singular  good  lorde  acording  to  suche  comissyon  as  I 
had  of  you  for  colleccyon  of  suche  mony  as  was  gatherid  by  the 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     37 

headis  of  the  freres  to  have  purchesid  of  the  kingis  g"ce  the  cofir- 
macyon  of  y^  p'vilegis.  In  norw'^'i  I  fonde  doctor  calle,  whome  I 
exameneid  for  y'  reUgion  [the  Grey  Friars]  and  he  confesseid  to 
me  y*  he  and  Ms  rehgion  had  coUecte  about  XL''-  the  w*^*"  all  restith 
in  y^  handis  of  him  y*  lately  was  warden  of  london,  and  him  y*  was 
warden  of  greenew^ii  excepte  X"-  y'  of  late  he  had  receyvid  of  them 
for  the  w'^''  payement  ageyne  to  me  to  the  kingis  use  he  greid  w*  me 
to  seale  an  obhgacyon  the  obligacyon  was  put  to  y®  making  and  in 
the  tyme  I  rode  to  walsinghfn  and  returneid  a  geyne  to  norw^^  and 
he  in  y*  tyme  take  his  horse  and  cam  for  the  w*  Mr.  Paston  towarde 
london  to  gett  releefe  of  y*  x''-  as  y*  y'  ys  tolld  to  me,  so  y*  yf  sute  me 
made  to  yo''  lordeshipe  for  y^  matt'  ye  maye  use  y'  at  yo'  plesur,  for 
obhgacyon  he  hathe  no  sealeid  but  this  contfy  to  liis  promes  werete 
owt  of  norw^h,'  etc.     (Ibid.,  Henry  viii.,  vol.  139,  p.  211.) 

(3)  Rector  of  St.  Peter's  Church  at  Heydon. 

'  1538,  Wilham  Call,  S.T.D.,  sometime  warden  of  the  gray  friars 
in  Norwich,  and  minister  provincial  of  the  order  (though  a  great 
enemy  (ref.  to  vol.  iii.)  to  Bilney  the  martyr,  could  turn,  rather  than 
bum,  as  he  did)  was  instituted  by  Wilham  Burtfield,  his  proxy,  at 
the  presentation  of  Sir  Roger  Townesend,  Knt.  patron  here,  in  right 
of  the  Lady  Anne  his  wife.  On  Calle's  death,  in  1539,  Master  Leonard 
Heydon,  clerk,  succeeded.'  (Bloomfield's  History  of  Norwich,  vol.  vi. 
p.  249.) 

John  Calle  had  the  following  family  : 

(1)  Elizabeth,  who  married  Ralf  Chestyn  of  Chestyn  in  the  County 

of  Suffolk. 

(2)  Richard  Calle  of  Little    Melton,   dyer,  who  married  Edith, 

daughter  of  — —  Bennett,  is  designated  son  and  heir  to  his 
father  in  the  Herald's  Visitations. 

(3)  Constance,  or  Constantia,  who  married   Thomas   Riddell  of 

Sallows  Green,  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Watering  and  Sallows, 
Co.  Norfolk.  He  died  20th  September  1545.  They  had  a 
son  named  John  Riddell,  then  only  nine  years  of  age,  who 

afterwards  married  a  daughter  of Urquhart  of  Cromarty 

in  Scotland  by  Helen,  daughter  of  LordAbernethy  of  Saltoun, 

and  died  in  1584  leaving  two  sons,  James  and  Francis  Riddell. 

(Betham's  Baronetage,  1804,  vol.  iv.  p.  247.) 

We  have  the  following  correction  to  make  upon  the  above  Herald's 

and  others'  statement.     Helen,  fourth  daughter  and  fifth  child  of 


38      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

James  Abemethy,  third  Lord  Saltoun  of  Abemethy,  married  Thomas 
Urquhart  of  Fischerie,  Sheriff  of  Cromarty.  (Reg.  Great  Seal,  31st  May 
1510.)  She  is  said  to  have  had  thirty-six  children,  twenty-five  sons 
and  eleven  daughters  (Red-book  of  Grantidly,  vol.  i.  p.  14),  but 
seven  of  the  sons  met  their  death  at  the  battle  of  Pinkie.  (Nisbet's 
Heraldry,  App.,  p.  273.     See  New  Scottish  Peerage,  vol.  vii.  p.  409.) 

With  reference  to  the  Herald's  statements  regarding  the  Riddells 
there  appears  to  be  some  explanation  necessary.  John  Riddell,  the 
sixteenth  in  descent  from  Galfridus  Riddell,  baron  of  Blaye  in  Guinne, 
who  aided  the  Normans  in  the  conquest  of  Apulia,  came  with  William 
the  Conqueror  to  England,  from  whom  he  received  considerable 
grants  of  land.  His  son,  James  Riddell,  became  a  merchant  at  Kasi- 
mier  in  Craconia,  Poland,  thereafter  he  was  a  Burgess  of  Edinburgh 
and  died  in  1620.  He  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Buchanan  Riddells 
of  Ardnamurchan  in  Argyllshire,  who  through  a  marriage  with  the 
heiress  of  Thomas  Milles  of  Billoekly  Hall,  Norfolk,  are  still  land- 
owners in  Norfolk. 

Before  dealing  with  the  Richard  Calle  ii.  who  dispersed  the  family 
estates,  and  his  descendants,  we  shall  refer  to  the  Edingthorpe 
family  who  were  descended  from  Richard  Calle  i.  by  his  second 
wife,  Margaret  Trollope. 

EDINGTHORPE  CALLES 

There  were  two  or  more  manors  in  this  town,  one  of  which  is 
called  Edingthorpe  Wilbys  or  Willoughbies,  the  other  Edingthorpe 
Howexheons.  Of  the  former,  Lawrence  de  Repps  was  Lord  in  1315. 
He  died  in  1332  and  left  his  manor  and  estates  to  be  divided  between 
his  two  daughters,  Sibill,  \^dfe  of  Robert  de  Repps,  and  Elizabeth,  wife 
of  Thomas  de  Wilby,  to  whose  share  this  manor  fell.  In  1352  lands 
in  this  town  '  abuttaled  '  upon  the  lands  of  Lawrence  de  Wilby.  This 
manor  afterwards  came  to  the  Hobards  of  Plumstead,  and  Miles 
Hobard,  Esquire,  was  Lord  of  this  Manor  and  that  of  Edingthorpe 
Howexheons  in  1539.  Both  were  possessed  with  Little  Plumstead 
by  this  family  till  1660,  when  they  were  sold  to  the  Pastons. 
William  Paston,  Earl  of  Yarmouth,  died  seized  of  them.  In  18 
Henry  vi.  lands  in  tliis  town  '  abuttoiled  '  upon  the  Lord  of  the  Manor 
of  the  Latimers.  In  30  Henry  vui.  (1538/9)  Andrew  Calle  of  Eding- 
thorpe, gent.,  gave  an  acre  of  land  '  to  find  the  Holy  Bread  loaf 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     39 

every  Sunday  in  Edingthorpe  Church.'  This  land  was  seized  by 
Edward  vi.  and  granted  to  Sir  Thomas  Wodhouse  of  Waxham.  The 
hving  is  a  Rectory  in  the  Archdeanery  of  Norfolk  and  Deanery  of 
Waxtonesham.  The  King  is  patron  in  right  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster 
and  is  as  follows  : 

Dno  Rex  jure jEdingthorpe  R.  val.  £5,  5s.  2id.  iRobert 

Ducatus  Lanc\Dec.  10, 6d.  Syn.,2s.  p.c.ls.  3fd.  or  6s.  Sd.jGoulde. 

The  church  is  dedicated  to  All  Saints.  William  Cattle,  rector, 
directed  that  his  body  was  to  be  buried  there  in  1479.  The  church 
is  a  small  building  dating  back  to  about  the  time  of  Henry  vi. 
having  a  round  tower  at  the  west  end  of  a  more  ancient  date, 
which  was  increased  in  height  by  an  octagonal  addition  probably 
made  about  the  time  the  church  was  built.  (Starling's  MS.,  among 
papers  of  Worstead  parish,  quoted  from  Norris  MSS.) 

Richard  Calle  appears  to  have  had  two  sons  at  least  by  his  second 
marriage,  Andrew  Calle  of  Edingthorpe,  gent.,  and  John  Call  of 
Bathlee  or  Bale,  gent.,  who  married  Elizabeth  Touneshend  and  died 
in  1555/6.     She  died  in  1571. 

In  1565,  in  the  Octave  of  Michaelmas  (7  and  8  Ehzabeth,  Notes  of 
Fines,  Norfolk)  Elizabeth  Call,  widow,  obtains  from  Roger  Townesend, 
Esq.,  the  manor  of  Nygeons  alias  Nudgyns,  with  80  acres  land,  20  acres 
meadow,  20  acres  pasture,  2  acres  wood,  and  9  shillings  rent  in 
Bathley,  Shoryngton  Gunthorpe,  ffeldalyng,  and  Hyndryngham,  and 
the  advowson  of  the  church  of  Bathley  alias  Bale,  with  a  warrant 
against  the  heirs  of  Richard  Townesend,  Esq.,  his  father,  and  the  heirs 
of  Roger  Townesend,  Kt.,  for  130  marks.  Through  this  Townesend 
connection  it  would  seem  that  Dr.  William  Calle  got  the  presentation 
of  the  vicarage  of  Heydon  from  Sir  Robert  Townesend,  Kt.,  the  patron. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  Feet  of  Fines,  Norfolk, 
1569/70  (12  Eliz.,  Hilary) :  A  final  agreement  made  in  the  Queen's 
Court  at  Westminster  in  the  Octave  of  Hilary,  12  Ehz.,  before 
the  Queen's  Justices  there  between  Robert  Bullen,  plaintiff,  and 
Elizabeth  Call,  widow,  deforciant,  of  one  messuage,  one  cottage, 
12  acres  1  rood  of  land  and  the  fourth  part  of  one  rood  of  meadow 
in  Bathale  alias  Bale,  whereof  a  plea  of  covenant  was  summoned 
between  them,  that  is  that  the  said  Elizabeth  acknowledges  the 
same  to  be  the  right  of  Robert  and  she  grants  the  reversion  of  the 
said  premises — which  Eleanor  Touneshend,  widow,  holds  for  life  of 
the  heritage  of  the  said  Elizabeth  and  which  ought  to  revert  to 


40      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

Elizabeth  after  Eleanor's  death — to  the  said  Robert  and  liis  heirs  to 
hold  of  the  chief  Lords  of  the  fee  by  the  usual  services  for  ever. 
And  for  herself  and  her  heirs  grants  to  warrant  liim  and  liis  heirs 
therein  against  herself  and  her  heirs  for  ever.  For  which  grant, 
fine,  etc.,  Robert  has  given  her  £40  sterling. 

John  Call  of  Bathley  and  Elizabeth  had  an  only  child,  Joan 
Call,  who  married  Thomas  Digby  and  had  three  children,  Anne, 
Elizabeth,  and  Margaret  Digby,  so  that  the  Bathley  line  became 
extinct  on  the  male  side.  Richard  Calle  is  also  said  to  have  had  a 
son,  Anthony  Call,  according  to  one  of  the  Herald's  Visitations,  but 
this  does  not  appear  to  be  correct.  We  have  already  proved  that 
Anthony  Call  was  a  son  of  George  Call  of  the  Framlingham  family. 

Andrew  Calle  of  Edingthorpe  married  Margaret  Drake.  He  was 
a  Churchwarden  of  Edingthorpe  Church  in  1553.  His  will  was 
proved  on  7th  March  1555/6,  at  NorAvich.  He  had  the  following 
children : 

(1)  Richard,  who  died  in  1555,  under  twenty-three,  without  issue. 

(2)  John,  who  also  died  without  issue. 

(3)  William,  who  succeeded  him  and  married  Susan  Tillington, 

daughter  of  William  Tillington  of  Hyndolveston,  Norfolk. 
He  was  buried  on  11th  February  1596/7. 

(4)  Margaret. 

(5)  Sisseley,  who  married  William  Spencer  of  Honningham. 

(6)  Catherine,  who  married  — —  Myles. 

(7)  Edith. 

William  Calle  of  Edingthorpe  had  the  following  children  : 

(1)  Andrew,  who  died  without  issue. 

(2)  Susanna,  baptised  14th  October  1575,  and  married  Nicholas 

Brane  of  Lodin,  Norfolk,  1st  October  1605. 

(3)  William  Calle  ii.  of  Edingthorpe,  baptised  20th  May  1576, 

married  (1),  11th  February  1603,  Ann  Wortes  (or  Worth), 
daughter  of  William  Wortes  of  Bacton,  biuied  19th  Julj' 
1615  ;  (2)  Margaret  Plaister,  4th  August  1619,  buried  13th 
December  1625  ;  (3)  Martha  Wiitmore,  28th  January  1630. 

(4)  Prudence,  baptised  28th  January   1577/8,   married  Thomas 

Goodwin  or  Gedding  of  Burlingham,  6th  Juh^  1601. 

(5)  Judith,  baptised  May  1584,  married  Wm.  Smith  of  Lodden. 

(6)  Gyles  (of  whom  hereafter). 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     41 

(7)  Mary,  baptised  4th  April  1588. 

(8)  Thomas,  baptised  30th  August  1590.     He  was  a  merchant  in 

Great  Yarmouth.     He  died  unmarried  and  was  buried,  4th 
September  1622,  at  St.  Nicholas's,  Yarmouth. 

(9)  Mary,  baptised  22nd  October  1592,  married  William  Worth, 

1st  June  1607. 

(10)  Myles. 

Gyles  Call  was  baptised  24th  February  1585.  He  became  a  ship- 
owner, merchant,  and  brewer  at  Great  Yarmouth,  and  took  an  active 
part  in  pubUc  affairs  in  the  borough.  He  is  frequently  referred  to  in 
the  Records,  and  seems  to  have  been  involved  in  numerous  transac- 
tions and  litigations.  He  married,  on  15th  November  1615,  Mary 
Gurling,  and  died  in  1653  a  wealthy  man.  But  his  estate  was  largely 
squandered  in  Chancery  by  his  son  William,  who  took  proceedings 
against  his  brother-in-law,  William  Cutting. 

We  quote  from  the  Calendar  of  the  Freemen  of  Cheat  Yarmouth, 
printed  by  Norfolk  and  Norwich  Arch.  Soc,  1910,  the  following  entries 
relating  to  him  : 

1608.  Egidius  Call,  app.  of  John  Hobston,  merchant  (appren- 
ticeship). 

1683.  John  Thompson,  app.  of  Mr.  Baihff  Call. 

1684.  Robert  Austen,  app.  of  Giles  Call. 

1642.  John  Francklin,  app.  of  Mr.  Newelect  Call. 
1649.  John  Girling,  app.  of  Mr.  Giles  Call. 

The  fee  or  fine  paid  by  Freemen  was  originally  two  marks  (26s.  8d.). 
For  several  years  in  early  sixteenth  century  the  payment  was  20s., 
later  in  the  century  that  sum  is  the  least  paid,  fines  ranging  from  40s. 
to  £5.  After  1590  admissions  by  purchase  were  less  frequent  and  the 
fines  increased  in  the  seventeenth  century  from  £3  to  £30  (average  be- 
tween £10  and  £25).  Remissions  were  conceded  to  sons  of  burgesses 
admitted  the  same  time  as  their  fathers  without  fee,  then  to  sons  of 
all  burgesses  if  born  since  their  fathers  received  the  freedom.  From 
1474  to  1617  each  bailiff  was  allowed  to  admit  one  freeman  without 
fine.  When  the  privilege  was  withdrawn  the  sum  of  £7  each  was 
voted  to  them. 

Gyles  Call  afterwards  became  a  Burgess,  Baihff,  and  Alderman  of 
the  town.     He  was  a  Churchwarden  of  St.  Nicholas's  Church,  Yar- 

F 


42      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

mouth,  in  1624  and  in  1682  when  he  signs  the  Parish  Register.     He 
had  the  following  children  according  to  that  Register : 

(1)  Mary  Call,  baptised  23rd  March  1617,  married  Edward  Denny. 

(2)  Susan  Call,  baptised  18th  November  1618,  married  Robert 

Robins,  Alderman  of  Yarmouth,  on  2nd  July  1640.  They 
had  the  following  children:  (1)  John  Robins,  Alderman, 
died  1707 ;  (2)  Susan  Robins,  married  1670  to  Benjamin 
Spilman ;  (8)  Mary  Robins,  married  1669  to  Anthony 
Spilman. 

(3)  Hannah   Call,    baptised    29th    August    1621,    married   Wm. 

Cutting,  1637,  and  had  Mary  and  Gyles  Cutting  and  five 
other  cliildren. 

(4)  Jane,  baptised  4th  May  1623,  died  1702  unmarried. 

(5)  Judith,  baptised  1st  April  1627,  married  Joseph  Goose. 

(6)  Wilham,  baptised   25th  March   1631,  married   10th  August 

1653,  Sarah,  youngest  daughter  of  Sir  WiUiam  Castleton, 
Bart.,  of  Rattlesden,  Suffolk,  at  Fornham  St.  Martins, 
Suffolk,  and  probably  died  without  issue. 

Yarmouth  is  noted  for  its  rows  of  narrow  streets,  of  which  there 
are  168.  Gyles  Call  hvedinRow  68,  which  led  from  the  quay  to  Howard 
Street  and  is  now  absorbed  by  Regent  Street.  Early  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  there  stood  an  old  house  at  the  north-west  corner 
belonging  to  Gyles  Call,  by  whom  it  was  sold  to  Thomas  Lucas, 
merchant,  who  was  Bailiff  in  1658,  after  whom  it  was  called  Mr. 
Thomas  Lucas's  Row.  {Perlustration  of  Great  Yarmouth,  by  C.  J. 
Palmer,  1872,  vol.  i.  p.  1378.) 

During  the  reign  of  Charles  i.  the  Yarmouth  Volunteers  took 
great  pains  to  acquire  some  knowledge  of  the  art  of  war,  as  appears 
by  a  tract  pubhshed  in  1638  entitled  '  Great  Yamiouth  exercise  in 
a  very  complete  and  martiall  manner  performed  by  their  artillery 
men  upon  the  22nd  day  of  May  last  to  the  great  commendations  and 
applause  of  the  whole  town  according  to  the  modern  discipline  of 
this  our  age,  1638.  Non  solum  nobis  sed  patriae,'  by  John  Roberts. 
It  is  dedicated  to  the  Baihffs  (of  whom  John  Robins  was  one)  and 
Aldermen,  and  to  the  worshipful  Capt.  Meadows,  Capt.  de  Eugaine, 
Capt.  Call,  and  others.  A  fort  was  erected  on  the  Denes.  Two  '  choice 
commanders  '  were  elected,  Capt.  Meadows,  General  of  the  Field,  and 
Capt.  Call,  Governor  of  the  Fort.     (Ibid.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  99.) 

On  29th  October  1632  a  letter  of  thanks  from  the  borough  of  Great 
Yarmouth,  signed  by  Thomas  Thompson  and  Gyles  Call,  Baihffs, 


A    YARMOUTH    ROW 


YARMOUTH   TOWN    HALL 
On  extreme  right.     Shows  entrance  to 
Regent  Street  which  absorbs  Row  68 


ST.   NICHOLAS  CHURCH,   VARMOU  lil  (imkkkjk) 


WVMONDHAM    CHURCH 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     43 

was  sent  to  Edward  Sackville,  fourth  Earl  of  Dorset,  for  liis  instru- 
mentality in  appointing  an  able  and  worthy  lecturer  whose  doctrine 
the  inhabitants  of  the  town  did  greatly  approve.     (Dawson  Turner's 
MSS.,  p.  29,  Yarmouth  Free  Library.) 
Eg.  add.  19398,  f.  120  : 

'  Right  Hono''!''  and  very  good  Lord. — As  uppon  all  occasions 
wherin  wee  and  o""  p'decessors  have  beene  humble  suitors  unto  yo"" 
Hono""  for  and  on  the  behalffe  of  this  Towne,  wee  have  alwayes  found 
such  full  expression  of  yo""  honors  respect  for  the  good  and  supporte 
of  this  poore  Incorporacon,  and  such  good  success  thereuppon 
(espcallye  nowe  in  furthering  and  healping  of  our  Inhabitants  to  an 
able  and  worthy  Lecturer  whome  they  have  heard  to  preache  twice 
on  one  Saboath  daye,  and  doo  very  much  respect  him  for  his 
doctrine  and  abilities)  as  wee  cannott  but  with  all  thankfullnes  for 
ever  acknowledge  our  selves  and  o""  wholl  Towneshipp  bounde  nott 
onelye  to  remember  such  great  and  honoi^  favors  so  freely  Affoarded 
but  also  alwayes  to  bee  obliged  in  all  humble  service  to  rest. 
Yo""  Hono^  att  Coiiiande 

(signed)  Tho.  Tompson.1      .^^^^^^ 
(signed)  Gyles  Call.     J 
Yarmouth,  this  29th  of  October  1632. 

To  the  Right  Hono" 
Edward  Earle  of  Dorsett  Lo<i 
Chamberlyn    to   the    Queens 
most  excellent  Ma"^  and  one 
of    the    LLqs    of   hir    Mate^ 
most  honoii  Privy  Councell.' 
We  record  the  following  references  to  Gyles  Call : 
On  11th  February  1618/9  (16  James  i.)  he  was  appointed  Comp- 
troller of  the  Customs  great  and  small  and  of  the  subsidy  of  wools, 
hides,  and  woollen  pelts  at  3s.  per  barrel  and  12d.  per  pound  for  Great 
Yarmouth  and  all  ports,  places,  and  creeks  adjoining,  in  place  of 
Thomas  Homberston,  gentleman.     (Patent  Rolls,  2167.) 

In  the  Octave  of  St.  Hilary,  1  Charles  i.  (1625/6)  he  buys  from 
Abraham  Willaers  and  Rebecca  his  wife,  and  Robert  Skarlett  and 
Elizabeth  his  wife,  10  acres  land,  3  acres  meadow,  and  3  acres  marsh 
at  Burrough  Castle  for  £60.     (Suffolk  Feet  of  Fines.) 

An  Indenture  made  the  26th  of  September  (1633)  between  Sir 
Owen  Smyth  of  Armingland,  Norf.,  Knight,  and  Gyles  Call  of  Yar- 
mouth, Norf.,  Merchant,  in  which  Sir  Owen  Smyth  let  to  Gyles  Call 


44      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

one  Marsh  containing  (by  estimation)  six  acres  and  three  roods, 
abbutting  upon  the  Common  of  Burgh  South  and  the  Marsh  of  Sir 
O.  Smyth  (now  in  the  possession  of  Roger  Riseing)  towards  the  North. 
One  other  Marsh  lying  next  the  last  Marsh  containing  (by  estimation) 
4  acres  3  roods.  One  other  Marsh  containing  by  estimation  17  acres 
2  roods  lying  next  Braydon,  from  the  feast  of  St.  Michael  the  Arch- 
angel, 1633,  until  the  end  of  seven  years,  paying  therefor  yearly  at 
the  south  porch  of  the  parish  Church  of  St.  George  in  Tumbleland 
within  the  City  of  Norwich  the  sum  of  £13,  15s.  to  be  paid  yearly  in 
equal  portions  at  the  feasts  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin  and  St.  Michael 
the  Archangel.     (Court  of  Wards,  large  box  48,  No.  44.) 

Fifteen  days  after  Trinity,  16  Charles  i.  (1640)  (Norfolk  Feet 
of  Fines),  Gyles  Call,  gent.,  and  Joseph  Ward,  gent.,  purchased  from 
Robert  Robin  for  £100  two  messuages  and  a  garden  in  Great 
Yarmouth,  and  in  the  Octave  of  Michaelmas  the  same  year  (Norfolk 
Feet  of  Fines)  he  and  John  Cod  purchased  from  Thomas  Lane 
and  Helen  his  wife  16  acres  of  land,  4  acres  of  pasture,  and  22 
acres  of  heath  in  Catfield,  Heckhng,  and  Sutton  for  £42.  19th 
January  1648,  he  litigates  with  Richard  Blith  regarding  Leghorn 
barrels.     (Chancery  Proc,  Bridges  Div.,  ^^.) 

In  1654  he  is  found  htigating  with  Mathias  Sotherton,  of  which 
the  following  is  an  abstract : 

(Chanc.  Proc,  B.  and  A.  Bridges  Div.,  bundle  20,  No.  15.) 

2Uh  February  1654.  Giles  Call  of  the  City  of  Norwich,  Malster 
(Plaintiff). 

Mathias  Sotherton  of  Norwich,  gent.  (Defendant)  being  pos- 
sessed of  '  one  messuage  and  Bruing  house '  and  utensils  thereunto 
belonging  let  it  to  Francis  Roberds. 

Francis  Roberds  requested  Giles  Call  to  sell  him  100  Combes  of 
merchantable  Malt,  but  he  understanding  that  Roberds  had  no  money 
to  pay  told  him  he  would  sell  only  on  condition  that  Roberds  gave 
good  security  for  payment.  Shortly  after  Matliias  Sotherton  and 
Francis  Roberds  treated  with  him  concerning  the  brewing  of  100 
Combes  of  Malt.  Fran^  Roberds  '  did  then  buy  of  yo^  said  Orator 
one  hundred  Combes  of  Malt '  for  £93.  It  was  agreed  by  Mathias 
Sotherton  and  Fran^  Roberds  in  the  presence  of  Henry  Charlett  to  be 
under  obligation  for  £200  under  certain  conditions,  to  be  paid  to 
Giles  Call,  to  secure  the  £93.  A  dispute  about  the  money  arose, 
and  Mathias  Sotherton  refused  to  pay  the  £93.     Giles  Call  therefore 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     45 

desired  the  Court  to  order  and  decree  that  he  be  compelled  to  pay 
the  £93,  etc. 

Under  his  will,  dated  29th  May  1657,  and  proved  at  Somerset 
House,  19th  November  1657  (Ruthen  409),  Andrew  Call  of  Eding- 
thrope,  gent.,  left  his  brother  Mr.  Gyles  Call  £50  to  discharge  a 
mortgage  in  favour  of  his  executrix  of  copyhold  lands  held  of  the 
Manor  of  Willowbyes.  His  lands  in  Paston  and  Knapton  were  to 
be  sold  and  the  proceeds  with  his  other  estate  were  to  be  divided 
among  his  children  as  given  in  detail  in  such  will. 

An  interesting  litigation  took  place  after  Mr.  Gyles  Call's  death 
regarding  his  estates.  The  records  of  this  are  very  long  and  im- 
possible to  reprint  here,  but  we  submit  the  chief  points  of  the  case, 
which  was  at  the  instance  of  William  Call,  his  only  son,  against  his 
brother-in-law,  William  Cutting,  and  his  wife.  Gyles  is  described  as 
a  man  of  very  good  personal  estate  and  a  '  well  moneyed  man.' 
Cutting,  it  seems,  kept  Call's  accounts  and  drew  up  his  will.  WilUam 
Call  and  he  were  appointed  executors.  Cutting  expected  to  be  better 
provided  for  in  the  will,  but  he  only  got  £20  in  addition  to 
his  wife's  provision  of  £500.  Cutting  stated  in  his  defence  that 
after  the  will  was  executed,  shortly  before  Gyles  Call's  death,  that 
William  Call  kept  it  in  his  possession  for  three  or  four  days  before  hand- 
ing it  to  his  father,  who  wished  to  alter  it  and  increase  the  provision 
for  Cutting.  Cutting,  after  Gyles  Call's  death,  collected  and  retained 
moneys  due  to  the  estate,  whereupon  William  Call  raised  this 
action  against  him  for  payment.  A  long  list  of  the  investments  of 
Gyles  Call  is  given,  including  £6,  13s.  4d.  advanced  as  part  of  a  loan 
of  £100,000  to  our  brethren  the  Scots.  This  action,  which  began 
immediately  after  the  death  of  Gyles  in  1653,  went  on  for  many  years 
until  a  decree  was  granted  in  December  1658  ordering  Cutting  to 
give  up  all  the  money  he  had  received  as  executor.  He  appealed 
against  this  judgment,  and  again  it  went  on  until  16th  November  1662, 
when  defendant  was  ordered  to  be  committed  to  the  prison  of  the  Fleet 
for  contempt  of  Court.  Judgment  against  the  defendant,  William 
Cutting,  seems  to  have  been  finally  granted  about  4th  December  1662. 
Under  liis  will  Gyles  Call  left  his  son  William  the  Manor  of 
Catfield  Cobbs,  the  patronage  of  St.  Michael's  at  Plea,  Norwich,  his 
freehold  tenements  in  Lingwood,  liis  free  and  copyhold  lands  in  Bur- 
lingham  Strumshaw,  Burrough  Castle,  and  his  capital  messuage  and 
appmtenances  where  he  dwelt  in  Norwich. 


46      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

We  shall  now  reveit  to  Gyles  Call's  elder  brother,  WiUiam  Call, 
who  was  three  times  married  and  had  the  following  children  : 

(1)  Richard,  baptised  16th  December  1604. 

(2)  William,  buried  6th  January  1633. 

(3)  Andrew,    baptised    3rd    December    1609,    married    Elizabeth 

Gelsthorpe.  His  will  is  dated  29th  May  1657 ;  buried  2nd 
June  1657,  of  whom  hereafter. 

(4)  Susanna,  baptised  13th  October  1611,  buried  15th  March  1633. 

(5)  Maria,  baptised  3rd  August  1613,  married  Richard  Wilson, 

5th  April  1631. 

(6)  Gyles,  baptised  14th  October  1614,  buried  1st  January  at 

Fornham  St.  Martins,  Suffolk.  Under  his  will,  proved  31st 
January  1666  (Bury  St.  Edmunds  Probate  Registry,  fol.  139), 
he  appointed  John  Sparke  of  Fornham  and  Richard  Martin 
of  Tinworth  his  executors  to  call  in  his  debts  and  dispose  of 
his  moveables  in  a  husbandly  way  as  they  shall  tliink  fit  for 
the  use  of  his  son,  Wm.  Call,  when  his  apprenticeslup  shall  be 
out,  but  if  he  should  die,  to  divide  his  estate  equally  between 
his  brother  Call  [evidently  Andrew]  and  his  sister  Willson's 
children.  Witnesses,  Wilham  Heckley  and  Widow  Price. 
Andrew  Call  of  Edingthorpe,  William  Call's  eldest  surviving  son, 
who  married  Elizabeth  Gelsthorpe,  had  the  following  children  : 

(1)  William,  baptised  24th  October  1637,  married,  15th  October 

1673,  Ann  Scambler,  died  5th  May  1683.  He  left  no  issue. 
His  will  was  proved  3rd  April  1683.  There  is  a  black 
marble  stone  in  Edingthorpe  church  to  liis  memory  with  the 
following  inscription  : 

William  Call,  Gent.,  sonne  of  Andrew  Call  and  Elizabeth 
(Gelsthorpe)  his  wife,  was  borne  October  1637  and  died 
5th  May  1683. 

(2)  Anna,    baptised    8th    November    1638,    died    9th    November 

1676,  married  Samuel  Annison  and  had  two  children,  John 
and  Mary  Annison.     John  had  a  son,  Call  Annison. 

(3)  Giles,  baptised  29th  December  1639. 

(4)  Ehzabeth,  baptised  8th  March  1640  and  buried  April  1662. 

(5)  Andrew,  who  succeeded  his  father. 

(6)  Mary,  baptised  16th  January  1643,  buried  23rd  January  1661. 

(7)  Richard,  baptised  26th  June  1644,  buried  24th  November  1649. 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     47 

(8)  Abigail,  baptised  22nd  April  1648,  married  W.  Feilding  of  St. 

Simons,  Norwich,  buried  2nd  April  1681. 

(9)  Thomas,   baptised   12th  July   1650.     He  became   a   haber- 

dasher,   and   was   buried    12th  July  1676,   dying  without 
issue. 

(10)  Richard,  baptised  12th  March  1654,  of  whom  hereafter. 
The  following  entry  appears  in  the  Records  of  Caius   College, 

Cambridge  : 

'  Call,  Andrew,  son  of  Andrew  Call,  gent.,  deceased.  Born  at 
Edingthorpe,  Norfolk  (bapt.  Jan.  24,  1642/3).  Schools,  North  Wal- 
sham  under  Mr.  Lucy,  three  years  ;  and  the  Perse  School,  Cambridge, 
under  Mr.  Griffiths.  Age  16.  Admitted  sizar,  April  24,  1660. 
Surety,  Mr.  Marsh.  B.A.  1663/4.  M.A.  1667.  Scholar,  L.  Day 
1660  to  L.  Day  1666.  Ordained  deacon  (Exeter),  Sept.  24,  1665 ; 
priest  (Oxf.),  June  2,  1667.  Rector  of  Crostwight  (otherwise  Crost- 
wick),  Norf.,  1669,  and  of  Mautby,  1671-97.  Died  March  20,  1697, 
"aet.  suce  56°,"  M.I.  at  Mautby  (Pedigree  in  Vis.  of  Norf.).  His 
mother  seems  to  have  been  a  sister  of  Edward  Gelsthorpe,  alive 
1642/3.' 

One  of  the  earliest  references  we  have  found  of  Andrew  Call  is 
the  following  : 

Dean  Davis  in  his  Diary  referring  to  the  illness  of  Captain  Hun- 
tingdon, Alderman  and  Bailiff  of  Yarmouth,  says  :  '  About  twelve 
o'clock  we  came  to  Mautby  to  Mr.  Call's  where  we  dined  and  at  three 
mounted  again  for  Yarmouth  in  order  to  attend  the  funeral. 

'  Mr.  Call  bore  on  a  fesse  between  two  cheverels  three  escallops.' 
(Palmer's  Perlustration  of  Norfolk,  vol.  ii.  p.  53.) 

In  the  British  Museum  Addl.  MSS.  27448,  fol.  239,  appears  the  fol- 
lowing letter  to  the  Countess  of  Yarmouth  (Paston),  written  and  signed 
by  Andrew  Call  and  sealed  (red  wax)  with  his  coat  of  arms  : 

Mautby,  May  the  2d.,  1683. 
Madam, — That  I  did  not  signifye  my  sympathye  with  your  Honour 
for  the  death  of  my  deare  and  noble  Lord  long  ere  this,  I  pray  be 
pleased  to  Attribute  to  my  feares  least  I  should  thereby  be  an  occasion 
of  more  harm,  where  I  knew  there  was  enough  before,  and  not  to  any 
want  either  of  regard  for  your  Honour,  or  of  greafe  for  so  great  a  losse, 
to  the  King,  to  your  Ladyship,  to  my  surviveing  Lord,  with  the  rest 
of  your  noble  family,  and  to  his  whole  countrey  ;   not  to  speake  of 


48      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

my  owne,  who  saw  the  better  every  day  I  rose  for  his  Ld.sliip,  not 
onele  in  that  comfortable  Mayntenence  he  was  pleased  soe  generously 
and  freely  to  bestow  on  me,  but  alsoe  in  that  respect  I  met  with  dayly, 
by  the  advantage  of  soe  honourable  a  recommendation  to  the  world. 
Madam,  though  my  noble  Ld.  be  dead,  he  shall  hve  in  my  memory, 
and  I  shall,  god  willing,  pay  my  devotion  to  his,  as  long  as  I  have  my 
owne,  by  my  prayers  and  wel-wishes  for  your  Honours  welfare,  and 
the  prosperitye  of  your  whole  ffamilye.  had  I  not  received  so  muche 
already,  I  would  have  begged  more,  towit.  the  honour  of  being  con- 
tinued a  Chaplayne  in  your  Honours  ffamilye,  and  doe  humbly  crave 
your  Ladyships  ffavour  and  Assistance  therein  :  There  is  nothing, 
I  thank  God,  that  I  was  ever  proud  of  in  the  world,  unless  of  that 
service.  Madam,  my  wife  presents  her  most  humble  duty  to  your 
Honor,  and  I  in  all  humility  crave  for  myselfe  that  you  would  be 
pleased  to  enterteyne  this  opinion  of  me,  that  I  am.  Madam,  Your 
Honours  most  ffaythfull  and  DutyfuU  servant,         Andrew  Call. 

Madam,  My  wife  and  selfe  present  our  most  humble  services  to 
my  Lady  Clayton  (?)  and  my  Lady  Elizabeth. 

Madam,  I  have  written  to  my  Ld.  by  the  same  Post  this  comes 
to  your  Honours  hands. 

(Endorsed.)  These,  To  the  Right  Honourable  Lady  the  Countesse 
Dowager  Yarmouth  in  the  Pal.  Mai,  London. 

Present. 

He  married  (1)  Elizabeth ,  and  had  an  only  daughter,  Mary 

Call,  who  died  at  Mautby  on  2-l.th  December  1692. 

Andrew  Call  and  his  wife  Elizabeth  sold  at  Trinity  1679  (31 
Charles  ii.)  3  messuages,  3  gardens,  3  orchards — land,  10  acres  of 
meadow,  20  acres  of  pasture,  20  acres  of  heath  and  furze  in  Brunstead- 
Runton,  to  John  Harkourt  and  others  for  £120  Stg.  (Norfolk  Feet 
of  Fines.)     He  married  (2)  Ruth  after  1692. 

In  the  Norfolk  Feet  of  Fines  three  weeks  from  Trinity  Day,  6 
William  and  Mary,  we  find  Andrew  Call,  clerk,  and  his  wife  Ruth  and 
others  selling  2  messuages,  2  gardens,  2  orchards,  and  60  acres  of  land 
in  Cawson,  S.  Creake,  Hindringham  and  Thursford,  to  John  Hildyard, 
Doctor  of  Laws,  and  Robert  Sydall  for  £120  Stg.,  and,  in  the  Octave 
of  the  Purification  of  the  Virgin,  6  WiUiam  iii.,  they  sold  to  his  brother 
Richard  Call  and  others  a  messuage,  a  garden,  an  orchard,  60  acres 


MALTBY   CHURCH  (showing  thatched  rook) 


MALIUY   CHURCH    (iNTiuaok) 


REV.  ANDREW    CALL  >     I  i  i\l  I  ;^  I  (  iN  I 
AND   ARMS. 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     49 

of  land,  1  acre  of  meadow,  25  acres  of  pasture,  and  12  acres  of  heath 
and  furse  in  Edingthorpe,  Bacton  Witton,  Barton,  Tunstead,  Beeston 
aUas  Beeston  St.  Laurence,  and  Ashmenhaw  for  £120. 

Andrew  Call  wrote  all  the  entries  in  the  parish  register  himself 
and  has  signed  his  name  several  times.  The  writing  is  very  bad  and 
difficult  to  read.  The  old  silver  chalice  used  by  him  in  Mautby 
Church  is  used  by  the  Rector  there  to  this  day. 

Besides  an  old  stone  tomb  of  one  of  the  Mautbys,  there  are 
slate  stones  in  the  chancel  of  Mautby  Church  with  the  arms  of  Call 
and  the  following  inscriptions  : 

'Andreas  Call  A.  M.  tuijus  ecclesice  p'viginti  sex  ann.  Rect: 
obiit  20'"°  die  mens:  mart:  An°  Dni  1697.  cetatis  suae 
cuxr:   56*°.' 

'Here  lyeth  ye  body  of  Elizabeth  Call  late  wife  of  Andrew 
Call,  Rector  of  this  Parrish,  who  departed  this  Life 
the  26th  and  was  Buryed  on  the  29th  day  of  October 
1691.' 

'  Here  lyeth  ye  body  of  Mary  Call  ye  only  childe  of  Andrew 
Call  Rector  of  this  parish  and  of  Elizabeth  his  late  wife 
who  dyed  on  the  24th  and  was  buryed  on  ye  26th  day  of 
December  1692.' 

Miss  Schrader  has,  in  visiting  various  places  mentioned  in  this 
work,  taken  a  good  many  photographs  for  the  editor,  and  we  here 
reproduce  Mautby  Church  and  Rectory,  the  interior  of  the  Church, 
and  Andrew  Call's  grave  with  the  Call  arms  upon  it.  The  arms  are 
the  same  as  borne  by  Richard  Calle  and  also  by  Martin  Call. 

The  youngest  son  of  Andrew  Call  of  Edingthorpe,  Richard,  was 
baptised  14th  March  1654.     He  was  a  Grocer  at  Tombland,  Norwich, 

and  married  first  Mary ,  and  secondly  Elizabeth  Bosted  of  Martles- 

ham,  Suffolk,  on  12th  June  1671.  He  died  on  10th  February  1715/6. 
He  had  an  only  child,  Mary  Call,  who  married,  on  24th  August  1698, 
John  Hogan  and  had  an  only  son,  Robert  Hogan.  This  is  the  child 
referred  to  in  Martin  Call's  autobiography  to  whom  he  was  engaged. 
It  will  be  observed  that  Martin  Call's  statements  regarding  this 

G 


50      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

family  are  borne  out  by  the  records.     The  tombstones  in  the  aisle 
of  Edingthorpe  Church  bear  the  following  inscriptions  : 

'  Here  lieth  y*  body  of  Mr.  Richard  Call  late  of  the  City 
of  Norwich  Grocer  who  deparf^  this  life  the  10th  day  of 
February 

Anno  Dom  1715 

Aged  63  years 
Being  y*  last  of  the  Family  of  y^  Calls.' 
(Length  of  this  stone,  3  feet  1  inch  ;  width  of  do.,  20  inches.) 

'  W  sculprit 

Amico  mio  Ricardo  Adam(s  ?) 
1834  Augst.  22.     Rectore.' 

The  following  notes  are  from  the  parish  registers  and  appear  in 
Mr.  G.  B.  Jay's  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum.  As  they  corroborate 
Martin  Call's  MSS.  we  quote  them  in  full. 

From  Parish  Register  of  St.  George  of  Tombland,  Norwich  : 

Marriages 

1698.  '  John  Hogan  of  this  Parish  and  Mary  Call  were  married 
August  the  24th.' 

Note. — '  A  Richard  Call,  grocer,  voted  for  Whig  candidate  at 
election  in  October  1710.  He  was  admitted  to  the  freedom  (appr. 
of  Jere  Portland)  16th  June  1679,  and  a  "  Richard  Call  of  the  city 
of  Norwich,  gent.,  buried  February  13th,  1715-16,  at  Edingthorpe."  ' 

1703.  '  William  Call  and  Ehzabeth  Hadden  of  St.  Paul's  were 
married  in  this  parish,     ffebruary  the  9,  1703.' 

Abstract  of  Will 

'  Richard  Call  of  Norwich,  grocer.  Mary,  wife,  John  Hogan, 
son-in-law,  Robert  Hogan,  son  of  said  John,  after  death  of  Ann 
Pycroft  and  Ruth  Springall,  my  late  sisters,  land  in  Edingthorpe, 
Paston,  Witton,  to  be  sold  by  Stephen  Norris  of  Norwich,  clerk,  and 
Richard  Carter,  Jan.,  Gent.,  of  Nor\vich,  supervisors.  Call  Annison, 
son  of  kinsman  John  Annison,  if  said  Jolin  do  not  disturb  my  wdfe  as 
to  legacies  of  his  (the  said  John's)  late  uncle,  Wm.  Call,  other  children 
of  said  John  Annison.     Cousin  Mary  Leech,  wife  of  John  Leech, 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     51 

executrix,  of  Norwich,  woolcomber.  Cousin  Mary  Browne,  wife 
of  Stephen  Browne  of  Norwich,  apothecary  ;  bro.  Anthony  Par- 
menter,  citizen  and  alderman  of  Norwich  ;  kinswoman  Hanna  Par- 
menter,  daughter  of  the  said  Anthony  Parmenter.  Dated  2nd 
October  1715,  proved  23rd  February  1715.'     (Cons.,  1715,  fol.  |-^.) 

We  now  return  to  the  elder  branch  of  the  family  and  the  descend- 
ants of  Richard  Calle  ii. 

Richard  Calle,  with  consent  of  his  eldest  son  Thomas  Calle  and  his 
wife  Catherine,  sold  the  lands  of  Little  Melton  or  Melton  Hall  Manor 
in  1574  to  Nicholas  Sotherton,  junior,  of  Norwich,  already  mentioned. 

How  the  lands  passed  out  of  the  family  finally  is  recorded  in  the 
following  abstracts  from  the  Feet  of  Fines  : 

(Feet  of  Fines,  17  Henry  viii.  (1526),  Hilary,  Bundle  28,  File  191.) 
Abstract. — Final  agreement  made  in  the  King's  Court  at  West- 
minster on  the  morrow  of  the  Purification  of  the  Virgin,  17  Henry  viii., 
before  the  King's  Justices  there,  between  John  Calle,  senior,  Richard 
Calle,  junior,  John  Loveday,  John  Thetford,  John  Crue,  clerk,  and 
William  Woyarde,  clerk,  plaintiffs,  and  William  Brampton  and 
Ehzabeth  his  wife,  deforciants,  of  the  moieties  of  the  Manors  of 
Fleghalle  in  Waxtonesham  and  Fleghalle  in  Wynterton,  and  of  the 
advowson  of  the  Church  of  Waxtonesham  as  well  as  of  the  moiety  of 
30  messuages,  300  acres  of  land,  160  acres  of  meadow,  120  acres  of 
pastures,  9  acres  of  wood,  112  acres  of  furze  and  heath,  and  £5  rent 
in  Waxtonesham,  Horsey,  Hyklyng,  Pallyng,  Winterton,  Estsomerton, 
Marham  and  Hemesby,  whereof  a  plea  of  covenant  was  summoned 
between  them,  that  is,  that  Wm.  Brampton  and  Elizabeth  acknow- 
ledged the  same  to  be  the  right  of  John  Calle  as  of  their  gift  and  have 
remised  and  quit  claimed  the  same  from  William  Brampton  and  Eliza- 
beth and  the  heirs  of  Wilham  to  the  said  plaintiffs  and  the  heirs  of 
John  Calle,  and  moreover  for  themselves  and  the  heirs  of  Elizabeth 
have  granted  to  warrant  the  plaintiffs  and  the  heirs  of  John  Calle  in 
the  said  premises  against  themselves  and  the  heirs  of  Elizabeth  for 
ever.  For  which  grant,  fine,  remise,  etc.,  the  plaintiffs  have  given 
William  Brampton  and  Ehzabeth  £160  sterling. 

From  the  Feet  of  Fines  of  Norfolk  we  have  found  particulars  re- 
garding the  sale  of  the  Melton  Manor : — Final  agreement  made  at  West- 
minster from  Michaelmas  day  in  one  month,  17  Elizabeth,  before  the 
Queen's  Justices  there,  between  Nicholas  Sotherton,  gent.,  plaintiff, 


52       THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

and  Richard  Calle,  gent.,  and  Edith  his  wife  and  Thomas  Calle,  gent, 
and  Katharine  his  wife,  deforciants  of  the  Manor  of  Melton  alias 
Melton  Hall,  with  the  appurtenances  of  3  messuages,  2  dovecotes,  100 
acres  of  land,  40  acres  of  meadow,  200  acres  of  pasture,  40  acres  of 
wood,  and  40s.  rent  and  of  free  faldage  of  300  sheep  in  Little  Melton, 
Great  Melton,  Agristhrop,  Hetherset,  Colney  and  Banburgh,  whereof 
a  plea  of  covenant  was  summoned  between  them,  that  is,  that  Richard, 
Edith,  Thomas,  and  Katherine  have  acknowledged  the  same  to  be  the 
right  of  Nicholas  as  of  their  gift,  and  for  themselves  and  their  heirs 
have  remised  and  quit  claimed  the  same  to  liim  and  his  heirs.  More- 
over they  for  themselves  and  the  heirs  of  Richard  have  granted  to 
warrant  liim  and  liis  heirs  therein  against  themselves  and  the  heirs 
of  Richard.  For  which  fine,  grant,  etc.,  Nicholas  has  given  Thomas 
and  Katherine  an  annuity  of  £20  a  year  issuing  from  the  said  Manor 
and  lands  to  be  paid  yearly  at  Michaelmas.  And  if  the  said  aimuity  is 
in  arrears  then  Thomas  and  Katherine  shall  enter  into  the  premises 
and  distrain  for  that  amount  until  the  same  is  satisfied. 

(Feet  of  Fines,  Norfolk,  16  and  17  Eliz.,  Mich.,  Bundle  180.) 
A  final  agreement  was  made  in  the  Queen's  Court  at  Westminster 
on  the  morrow  of  All  Saints,  16  Elizabeth  (1574)  before  the  Queen's 
Justices  there,  between  Nicholas  Sotherton,  plaintiff,  and  Thomas 
Calle,  gent.,  and  Katherine  his  wife,  deforciants,  of  40  acres  of  land, 
4  acres  of  meadow,  10  acres  of  pasture,  and  4  acres  of  wood  in  Little 
Melton  and  Great  Melton,  whereupon  a  plea  of  covenant  was  summoned 
between  them,  that  is,  that  Thomas  and  Katherine  have  acknowledged 
the  same  to  be  the  right  of  Nicholas  as  of  their  gift,  and  for  themselves 
and  their  heirs  have  renaised  and  quit  claimed  the  same  to  Nicholas 
and  his  heirs  for  ever.  Moreover  the  said  Thomas  and  Katherine 
and  their  heirs  have  granted  to  warrant  Nicholas  and  his  heirs  therein 
against  the  said  Thomas  and  Katherine  and  their  heirs  and  against 
Richard  Calle,  senior,  and  his  heirs  for  ever.  For  which  grant,  fine, 
remise,  etc.,  Nicholas  has  given  to  Thomas  and  Katherine  £40  sterling. 

Attliis  period  the  genealogy  of  the  family  is  somewhat  obscured,  and 
we  are  compelled  to  depend  almost  entirely  upon  the  Herald's  Visita- 
tions as  recorded  in  the  Harleian  MSS.  and  on  the  fragmentary  notes 
which  the  editor  has  been  able  to  gather  together.  It  is  evident  that 
the  family  got  dispersed  on  the  sale  of  Little  Melton  or  Melton  Hall 
Manor,  and  we  are  compelled  to  search  round  all  the  surrounding 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     53 

parishes  and  elsewhere  to  locate  them.     Martin  Call's  statements 
regarding  their  misfortunes  appear  to  be  absolutely  correct. 

Richard  Calle  of  Little  Melton  had,  in  addition  to  his  eldest  son 
Thomas,  the  following  children  :  (2)  Richard,  who  had  a  son  Richard 
baptised  7th  February  1573,  and  a  daughter  Marjorie  baptised  19th 
April  1579  ;  (3)  Robert,  who  seems  to  have  died  in  childhood  ; 
(4)  John,  who  married  Ursula and  had  a  daughter  Mary  bap- 
tised 26th  December  1576.  (In  the  Octave  of  St.  Hilary,  19  Eliz. 
(1576/7),  John  Call  and  Ursula  his  wife  sold  one  messuage,  one  garden, 
one  acre  of  land,  and  one  acre  of  meadow  at  Framlyngham  Castle  to 
John  Harryson  for  £40)  (Suffolk  Feet  of  Fines) ;  (5)  Nicholas  of  King's 
Lynn  [or  Thomas],  designed  in  the  Herald's  Visitations  as  the  heir 
(he  married  Helena  Webb  on  31st  March  1571,  of  whom  hereafter) ; 
(6)  Christopher,  who  was  resident  at  East  Dereham  and  was  convicted 
of  trespass  on  30th  September  1628  (Session  Search  Books  of  Norwich 
recording  persons  presented  or  indicted  for  various  offences  at  the 
Sessions  held  at  Norwich,  Dereham,  Lynn,  Walsingham,  etc.),  and  on 

April  1634  {Ibid.)  for  seUing  victuals  without  a  hcence  ;  (7)  Owen. 

He  also  had  the  following  daughters,  whose  descendants  we  have 
not  concerned  ourselves  in  tracing  :  Mary  (Christian),  Ann,  Margaret, 
and  Alice.  Margaret  married  Christopher  Willson,  5th  September 
1592.  According  to  Martin  Call's  account,  Nicholas  had  a  son  named 
Nicholas,  also  of  King's  Lynn  and  a  staunch  Royalist  during  the  reign 
of  Charles  i.  It  is  recorded  of  him  that  he  and  his  six  elder  sons  all 
lost  their  lives  defending  King's  Lynn  for  Charles  i.  against  Cromwell. 
Beyond  the  statement  made  by  Martin  Call  to  this  effect,  the  repeti- 
tion of  it  in  Playfair's  Baronage  and  Gilbert's  Cornwall,  we  have  not 
been  able  to  verify  it.  There  is  no  mention  of  Calle  in  the  Royalist 
Composition  Papers. 

As  we  have  found  Martin  Call's  account  of  his  family  and  himself 
substantiated  generally,  we  feel  inclined  to  accept  his  statement 
regarding  his  great-grandfather  and  his  great-granduncles  as  correct, 
though  we  have  not  been  able  to  prove  such  to  our  own  satisfaction. 
We  have,  however,  been  able  to  prove  from  the  Lynn  registers  that 
his  great-grandfather  was  a  Thomas,  that  his  grandfather  was  a 
Martin,  the  seventh  son  according  to  the  tree,  and  that  the  eighth 
and  ninth  sons  were  Nicholas  and  Robert,  as  stated  by  Martin.  This 
being  so,  we  feel  almost  bound  to  accept  Martin's  genealogical  tree 
as  he  constructed  it  to  be  correct. 


54s      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

It  is  possible  that  Thomas  may  have  assumed  tliat  name  instead 
of  that  of  Nicholas  to  avoid  identification,  but  whether  Martin's 
great-grandfather's  name  was  Nicholas  or  Thomas — as  the  parochial 
register  indicates  both — we  cannot  be  certain.  Thomas  was  admitted 
a  freeman  of  King's  Lynn  in  1639  and  was  buried  30th  October  1643. 
He  had  the  following  cliildren  by  his  wife  Cissilye  Pawe  (married  29th 
May  1609),  who,  with  the  exception  of  Martin  and  Nicholas,  seem  to 
disappear  about  the  Cromwellian  period : 

(1)  Thomas,  baptised  8th  September  1613,  married  Mary  Blanckes 

of  Hinxten  by  hcence,  29th  April  1639,  at  St.  Edward's, 
Cambridge.  He  died  1651/2.  His  widow  obtained  letters  of 
administration  of  his  estate  on  17th  February  1651/2,  show- 
ing that  he  was  only  about  thirty-six  when  he  died.  He  had 
the  following  children,  who  probably  all  died  without  issue  : 

(1)  Mary,  baptised  19th  April  1640,  died  9th  August  1641. 

(2)  Margerie,  baptised  31st  March  1642. 

(3)  Phihp,  died March  1643/4. 

(4)  Sisley,  baptised  24th  April  1646. 

(5)  Ehzabeth,  baptised  25th  May  1648. 

(6)  Thomas,  baptised  27th   June    1650,   died    February 

1652/3. 

(2)  Elias,  baptised  14th  April  1616,  of  whom  we  have  no  further 

information. 

(3)  John,  baptised  30th  September  1619,  married  5th  December 

1643,  buried  25th  June  1654.  Mary  Fitzjohn  as  his  widow 
obtained  letters  of  administration  of  his  estate  on  5th  Nov- 
ember 1655.  This  shows  that  he  also  was  about  or  under 
thirty-six  years  of  age  when  he  died.  He  had  the  following 
children  : 

(1)  John,  baptised  10th  May  1647,  died  May  1647. 

(2)  Elizabeth,  baptised  19th  February  1648. 

(3)  Mary,  baptised  27th  April  1651,  buried  23rd  March 

1651/2. 

(4)  Thomas,  baptised  3rd  May  1652,  buried  5th  May  1652. 

(5)  John,  born  30th  December  1654,  baptised  7th  January 

1654/5. 

(4)  Robert,  baptised  1621. 

(5)  Martin,  baptised  1623/4,  of  whom  hereafter. 

(6)  Nicholas,  of  whom  also  hereafter. 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     55 

We  thus  observe  that  of  the  family  of  Thomas  (or  Nicholas)  only 
two  remain  to  be  dealt  with  ;  the  sons  seem  to  have  disappeared  with 
their  father  about  1650.  Out  of  the  six  sons,  who  Martin  says  were 
killed  with  their  father  at  the  siege  of  Lynn,  we  are  able  to  trace 
four. 

From  this  period  this  part  of  the  tree  is  authentic,  for  we  have 
verified  it  by  reference  to  the  parish  records,  and  supplied  the  dates 
which  Martin  did  not  give. 

We  now  give  an  account  of  the  siege  of  Lynn  which  Miss  Faith 
Allen  of  King's  Lynn  has  contributed  : 

'  In  the  time  of  Cromwell,  Lynn  was  an  important  place  and 
strongly  fortified ;  the  three  gates  were  furnished  with  drawbridges, 
and  in  1648  it  had  been  further  fortified  by  seven  pieces  of  brass 
cannon  from  London.  The  town  was  besieged  at  an  early  stage 
of  the  war  by  the  Earl  of  Manchester,  at  the  head  of  a  formidable 
force,  well  supplied  with  artillery.  The  town  held  out  for  three  weeks : 
the  siege  began  on  28th  August  and  the  place  surrendel'ed  on  16th 
September.  The  attack  was  made  from  the  south  and  east,  and  an 
arrangement  had  been  made  to  attack  by  water  on  the  west  too  if 
the  town  had  not  capitulated.  Cromwell  and  his  cavalry  were  not 
present  at  the  siege.  Both  St.  Margaret's  Church  and  St.  Nicholas's 
Chapel  were  damaged — a  shot  weighing  18  lbs.  dropping  into  the 
former  building  during  the  sermon  on  Sunday  afternoon,  but  causing 
no  loss  of  life.  Finally  after  a  considerable  loss  of  life  on  both  sides 
the  Royalists  capitulated,  and  a  treaty  was  agreed  upon  and  the  Earl 
of  Manchester  took  possession  of  the  town.  The  inhabitants  of  Lynn- 
Regis — although  Royalists  at  heart,  almost  to  a  man — with  Colonel 
Walton  as  their  governor,  kept  the  conditions  of  the  treaty  with  the 
exception  of  one  Sir  Roger  L'Estrange,  who  headed  an  insurrection  in 
favour  of  the  RoyaUsts,  to  recover  the  town  for  the  king.  But  the 
design  was  betrayed  by  two  of  his  confederates.  L'Estrange  was  tried 
by  court-martial  and  condemned  to  die  as  a  traitor.  The  sentence, 
however,  was  not  executed  and  he  escaped  from  prison  and  made  his 
peace  with  the  Protector  in  1653. 

'  There  seems  no  mention  of  the  Call  family,  but  the  loss  of  life  dur- 
ing the  siege  was  considerable,  and  in  one  week  there  were  53  funerals 
— so  it  is  quite  likely  that  the  Calls  were  among  the  sufferers.  The  town 
also  sustained  much  damage,  as  on  "  Saturday,  5th  August  1648,  the 
House  was  informed  that  the  town  of  Lynn-Regis  did  want  much 


56      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

repair,  being  ruined  by  these  times  of  war.     The  House  ordered  2000 
oaks  for  reparation  thereof."  ' 

From  a  MS.  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Colman  of  Carrow  Abbey, 
the  old  meeting-house  Church  Book,  1642-1681  and  1768-1839,  the 
following  extract  shows  how  Holland  was  the  refuge  of  the  political 
and  religious  offenders  about  this  period  : 

'  In  the  years  1635  and  1636  numbers  of  Godly  people  fled  from 
Norwich  and  Yarmouth  and  the  places  adjacent  to  Holland  to  avoid 
the  unscriptural  impositions  and  severe  prosecutions  of  Wren  and 
his  instruments.  Returning  to  their  native  country  some  years  after, 
they,  by  consent  of  the  Congregational  Church  at  Rotterdam  which 
they  left,  formed  themselves  into  a  Church.  Many  belonging  to 
Norwich  and  many  to  Yarmouth.'  John  Leverington  was  a  member 
in  1653.  He  was  husband  of  Helen,  widow  of  Philip  Call  of  Wy- 
mondham. 

(1)  Martin,  the  son  of  Thomas  (or  Nicholas),  was,  as  stated  by 
Martin,  a  physician  and  surgeon  in  Swaffham  [Market].  He  was 
bom  in  1623.  He  married  Ann,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Wright 
of  Sandy  or  Santon  Downham,  Justice  or  Judge  of  Norfolk.  She  was 
buried  19th  November  1674.  He  fled  at  the  time  of  the  rebellion  to 
Holland,  and  returned  to  Thetford  at  the  Restoration.  We  find  he 
was  surgeon  on  board  H.M.S.  Antelope  from  2nd  March  1677/8  to 
1680,  and  we  have  obtained  the  following  information  regarding  him 
or  his  son  which,  from  comparison  of  dates  and  circumstances,  we 
consider  refers  to  him  and  not  to  his  son.  It  certainly  indicates  their 
attachment  to  the  Royalist  party  : 

Martin  Call.  Signature  in  Adm. 

Treasurer's  Pay  Books, 
Series  i..  No.  92,  1678. 

Surgeon  on  H.M.S.  Antelope, 
entered  2nd  March  1677/8-1680. 

Crossed  out  against  J27.     2  li.  due  to 

M.  Call's  name\Mr.  Seaman  of  Norwich. 

Treasury,  27/5,  page  456  : 

'  A  List  of  4'5s  and  2^^  remaining  unpayd  to  the  severaJl  Ministers 
and  Chyrurg"»8  of  his  Ma^^  Frig'^  undermentioned  : 
Martn.  Call,  Do.  (Chir.),  Antelope,  £43,  16s.  Od.' 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     57 

From  State  Papers,  Domestic.     Printed  Calendar,  Letters  : 
Letter  from  Major  Nathaniel  Darell  to  Williamson  (Sir  Joseph). 

March  6,  1678,  11  a.m.,  Sheerness. 
'  About  8  tliis  morning  the  Antelope  sailed  from  the  Buoy  of  the 
Nore.  ,  .  .' 

May  29,  1678.     Richard  Watts  to  Williamson  : 
Deal.     '  Yesterday  afternoon  sailed  hence  for  Scotland  .  .  .  the 
Antelope,  to  fetch  as  is  said  2000  men  to  land  at  Ostend.' 

July  2,  1678.     Silas  Taylor  to  WiUiamson  : 

Harwich.  '  At  4  yesterday  afternoon  arrived  the  Antelope  .  .  . 
below  the  fort  without  .  .  .  came  to  transport  Sir  Henry  Broderick's 
(Goodricke's)  regiment  into  Flanders.  .  .  .' 

Martin  Call  was  imprisoned  several  times  by  Cromwell  for  his 
adhesion  to  the  Royalist  cause.  He  is  said  by  Martin  Call,  his 
grandson,  to  have  been  the  seventh  son,  but  we  trace  him  as  the  fifth. 
He  was  buried  on  8th  October  1710. 

(2)  Nicholas  (the  eighth  son  according  to  Martin  Call),  who  was  a 
carpenter,  was  three  times  married  :  first  to  Katherine  Shaw  who 
died  in  1662  ;  second  to  Christian  Barefoot,  a  widow,  on  6th  December 
1664,  when  he  is  described  as  a  widower ;  and  third  to  Rose  Bassett 
of  Babbingley,  on  17th  July  1667.     He  had  the  following  children  : 

(1)  Robert,  baptised  15th  May  1650,  died  24th  May  1652. 

(2)  Thomas,  bom  25th  October  1652,  baptised  30th  October.     He 

had  a  daughter  who  married  — —  Hawkins  and  is  called 
an   '  unnatural    jade '   by    Martin   Call,   and   a  son   called 
Thomas  who  seems  to  have  died  without  issue. 
(8)  Ann,  bom  3rd  August,  baptised  17th  August  1656. 
(4)  Nicholas  and  Robert,  twins,  born  17th  April  1661 ;  the  latter 

died  1st  May  1661. 
The  ninth  son,  Robert  (our  fourth),  was  a  fellow  of  Peterhouse 
College,  Cambridge,  and  appears  to  have  died  unmarried. 

The  eldest  son  of  Martin  Call  was  also  a  Martin,  a  surgeon  and 
apothecary  in  Thetford,  and  we  find  his  burial  on  3rd  April  1711.  He 
had  the  following  children  according  to  the  Thetford  Register  : 

(1)  Susan,  baptised  10th  September  1696. 

(2)  James,  baptised  18th  April  1701,  buried  17th  February  1702. 
(8)  John,  born  31st  December  1702,  baptised  12th  January  1703. 

H 


58      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

(4)  George,  buried  2nd  September  1706. 

(5)  Martin,  buried  23rd  April  1711. 

(6)  Mary. 

This  family,  according  to  Martin  Call's  tree  and  MS.,  appear  to 
have  died  out,  at  least  in  the  male  line. 

The  second  son  of  Martin  Call  was  John  Call,  silk  weaver  of 
Thetford,  who  was  baptised  on  23rd  August  1655  at  Swaffham.  He 
married  Mary  Cannon  (or  Canham),  daughter  of  George  Canham  of 
Swaffham,  on  24th  January  1674/5.  He  was  buried  at  Thetford  on 
6th  August  1696. 

The  third  son,  Robert  Call,  was  bom  at  Swaffham  and  baptised 
there  on  28th  March  1661.  We  have  not  been  able  to  trace  his 
descendants,  if  any.  The  youngest  son,  Edward,  was  baptised  on 
26th  March  1663  and  buried  on  28th  April  1663. 

In  Lay  Subsidies  of  Norfolk,  12  Charles  ii.  (1660),  which  consists 
of  names  of  persons  assessed  under  '  an  Act  for  the  speedy  provision 
of  money  for  the  disbanding  and  paying  of  the  forces  of  this  Kingdom 
both  by  land  and  sea,'  we  find  Martyn  Call  assessed  at  4s.  on  lands  and 
stock  valued  at  £18  per  annum.  Mary  Cannon,  widow,  was  assessed 
on  £60  per  annum,  and  Alice  Cannon,  widow,  on  £23.  A  James 
Canham  was  assessed  in  1610,  and  Simon  and  Margaret  about  the 
same  period.  Alice  Cannon  was  probably  the  mother  of  Mary  Cannon, 
for  John  Call  names  his  eldest  daughter  Ahce. 

Martin  Call  ii.  and  Mary  Cannon  or  Canham  had  the  following 
children  : 

(1)  Martin  iii.,  the  author  of  the  MSS.,  of  whom  hereafter. 

(2)  Alice. 

(3)  Francis,  baptised  1st  February  1677/8,  buried  27th  May  1678. 

(4)  Mary,  baptised  at  Thetford,  22nd  January  1679/80. 

(5)  Susan,  baptised  19th  July  1681,  buried  7th  September  1681. 

(6)  George,  baptised  6th  August  1682,  buried  2nd  September  1701. 

(7)  Ann,  baptised  10th  April  1685,  buried  8th  July  1685. 

It  thus  appears  that  all  Martin's  brothers  and  sisters  pre- 
deceased him,  and  that  without  issue  as  he  states. 

Martin  iii.  was  bom  at  Thetford  on  16th  April  1676.  He  was 
baptised  there  on  30th  April  1676.  From  the  biographical  History  of 
Gonville  and  Cuius  College,  Cambridge,  we  extract  the  following  entry  : 
'  Martin  Call  son  of  John  Call,  silk  weaver,  Thetford,  Norfolk,  born 
there.    School,  Thetford,  five  years  under  Mr.  Tyrell ;  age  17,  admitted 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     59 

sizar,  October  13, 1693 ;  Tutor,  Mr.  Lightwine  ;  B.A.,  1697/8  ;  Scholar, 
1693  to  Michaelmas  1701.' 

We  have  reference  to  seven  or  eight  letters  in  the  British  Museum 
written  by  Mr.  Martin  Call,  secretary  to  Sir  Joseph  Williamson,  to 
Mr.  Edward  Southwell,  Dr.  Gibson,  and  others. 

The  only  one  preserved  is  that  addressed  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Stripe, 
etc.,  as  follows  : 

'  Paper  Office, 
Thursday,  May  2,  1700. 

'  Sir, — Since  I  saw  you  I  took  occasion  to  let  Sir  Jos.  know  how  long 
you  have  waited  Ms  orders.  He  begs  your  Pardon  for  having  re- 
tarded your  great  design,  that  he  had  streined  himself  to  the  utmost 
to  oblige  my  Lord  A.B.P.  and  you  therein  and  cannot  possibly  go 
on  to  gratify  you  any  further  till  he  has  a  warrant  from  the  King  and 
Council.  Therefore  he  would  have  you  signify  to  the  Council  that 
you  are  upon  and  whereas  there  are  many  papers  left  in  the  Paper 
Office  which  you  conceive  may  be  useful  to  you.  You  humbly  crave 
leave  by  their  warrant  to  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  Jos.  W'm-son  to  search 
for  and  take  notes  or  copies  of  such  papers  as  you  may  then  find 
necessary  for  the  perfecting  a  work  so  conducive  to  the  good  of  the 
Church  and  the  public.  This  Sir  Jos.  presumes  may  easilj?^  be  effected 
by  one  word  from  the  Archbishop  to  a  Secretary  of  State  at  Council. 
You  see  Sir  now  its  thrown  wholly  at  your  door  to  expedite  this 
matter,  etc. — Yr.  obedt.  sei-vt.,  M.  Call. 

'  Mr.  Edward  Southwell  by  Sir  James  Houblon's  means  very 
readily  got  me  an  order  of  Council  to  search  the  paper  office.'  (Brit. 
Mus.  Addl.  MSS.  5853,  p.  414.)  A  neat  seal  of  red  wax  with  Call's 
arms  is  attached. 

We  reproduce  two  portraits  of  Martin  Call.  One  is  from  a  pencil 
copy  made  by  the  editor's  father  and  in  his  possession,  while  the  other 
is  from  a  copy  in  oil  made  by  Mrs.  Ingeborg  Bell,  of  Stirling.  We  have 
not  been  able  to  trace  the  original.  On  the  back  of  the  pencil  copy 
there  is  written  in  an  old  hand  of  the  eighteenth  century,  '  Martin 
Call  eldest  son  of  John  Call  and  Mary  Cannon,  born  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Peters,  Thetford,  Norfolk,  April  16,  1676,  died  October  1767  aged  91.' 

We  regret  that  we  have  failed  to  obtain  much  more  information 
regarding  Martin  Call's  life  than  what  is  recorded  by  himself,  but  it 


60      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

is  a  matter  of  satisfaction  that  we  have  been  able  to  corroborate  his 
narratives  in  almost  every  detail.  We  have  not  been  able  to  discover 
what  became  of  liim  in  his  later  years,  nor  where  he  was  buried,  but 
we  can  picture  the  old  man,  aged  seventy-six,  hoping  for  better  times 
yet  to  dawn  upon  him,  after  seeing  all  liis  earthly  prospects  bhghted 
and  misfortunes  ever  follomng  him  in  every  path  in  hfe  he  chose, 
whether  it  was  diplomacy,  land  agency,  hop  raising,  farming,  or 
clerking.  We  can  hardly  imagine  that  he  ever  recovered  lumself. 
The  fact  that  two  of  his  only  surviving  children  are  found  at  Alnwick 
indicates  that  they  had  in  some  way  reached  that  town  in  the  service 
of  the  Duke  of  Northimiberland,  probably  through  influence  exercised 
on  their  behalf. 

Martin  Call  married  Hannah,  daughter  of  James  and  Hannah 
Hodges,  who  was  bom  at  Ashford,  Kent,  on  the  28th  June  1687. 
(Ashford  Parish  Register.)  We  have  traced  in  this  parish  register 
the  following  children  : 

(1)  Martin,  buried  in  woollen  on  12th  March  1713  ; 

(2)  Mary,  buried  in  wooDen  on  2nd  April  1714  ;  and  the  following 

entry  in  the  parish  register  of  Boughton  Alupt : 

Christenings 
Mariamie,  daughter  of  Martin  and   Hannah  Call,  29th 
October  1710.     [Probably  the  above.] 

(8)  Charles,  5th  March  1711. 

(4)  Martin,  8th  March  1713,  who  was  buried  as  above. 

(5)  Martin,  25th  April  1715. 

(6)  James,  30th  May  1716. 

(7)  Thomas,  13th  August  1717. 

Martin  Call  was  a  Churchwarden  there  in  1716. 

In  Alnwick  churchyard  there  is  a  tombstone  to  Ann  Call,  interred 
there  12th  March  1766,  aged  twenty-seven,  who  may  have  been 
another  child,  though  more  probably  she  might  be  Ann  Millikin,  the 
wife  of  Thomas  Call. 

Martin  Call  mentions  in  his  MSS.  that  he  had  twelve  children,  of 
whom  the  only  survivors  were  Martin,  James,  and  Thomas.  The 
other  children  unaccounted  for  must  have  been  born  and  died  in  some 
of  the  other  places  where  he  resided. 


CALL    HOUSE,    ALNW  KK 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     61 

Those  mentioned  in  Martin  Call's  tree  unaccounted  for  are  : 

Hannah,  John,  and  John  Miller ;  the  latter  he  mentions  married 
an  Esther  Antonia.  Of  none  of  these  have  we  found  any  record  nor 
of  two  others  unnamed. 

Of  Martin  ii.  we  have  not  been  able  to  find  any  trace,  but  it  is 
evident  if  he  ever  married  that  his  children,  if  any,  died  without 
issue. 

James  is  referred  to  in  Tait's  History  of  Alnwick,  and  also  in  Mr. 
Crawford  Hodgson's  Northern  Biographies  published  by  the  Surtees 
Society.  He  was  factor,  land  steward,  and  gardener  to  the  Duke  of 
Northumberland.  The  Dukes  of  Northumberland  (Smithsons)  at 
this  period  kept  up  a  style  almost  equal  to  Royalty,  and  held  Courts 
in  which  pageantry  and  strictest  etiquette  were  observed.  When 
they  appeared,  for  instance,  in  public  they  were  preceded  by  outriders 
and  followed  by  retainers.  James  Call  was  entrusted  with  the  erec- 
tion of  their  first  greenhouses  and  conservatories  and  the  planning, 
selecting,  and  rearing  of  rare  trees,  shrubs,  and  plants.  We  reproduce 
his  portrait,  in  full  dress  with  scratch-wig,  at  the  proud  moment  when 
he  is  handing  to  the  Duke  his  first  pineapple. 

Thomas  was  a  siirveyor  in  Alnwick.  He  was  born  at  Eastwell, 
Kent,  on  13th  August  1717.  He  married  Ann  Mllikin,  widow  of 
John  Baron,  merchant,  Alnwick,  to  whom  she  had  been  previously 
married  on  2nd  May  1759.  John  Baron  was  buried  3rd  February 
1763.  Thomas  Call  died  on  2nd  September  1782  and  was  buried 
on  8th  September  1782,  aged  sixty-five.     (Tombstone,  Alnwick.) 

James  Call  married  Catherine  Anderson  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Alnwick.  We  have  not  discovered  her  relatives.  He  had  three  sons 
and  four  daughters,  Hugh,  Thomas,  Martin  Miller,  Hannah,  Elizabeth, 
Lucy,  and  Catherine  Martin. 

(1)  Hugh  Call,  his  eldest  son,  was  baptised  9th  December  1759. 

He  married  Jane  Thompson  and  had  the  following  children  : 
(1)  James,  who  died  unmarried  in  America,  and  (2)  Hannah, 
who  married  James  Call  Weddell,  her  cousin,  of  whom 
hereafter  under  the  family  of  Weddell. 

(2)  Elizabeth  was  baptised  5th  April  1761  and  was  married  to 

• — —  Sharp.  They  had  two  children,  James  Sharp  who  died 
unmarried  in  America,  and  Catherine  Sharp  who  married 
James  Short,  farmer,  Humbleton  Buildings,  Wooler,  a  tenant 
of  the  Earl  of  Tankerville.     He  had  one  son,  David  Short, 


62      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

who  succeeded  his  lather  as  tenant.  He  married  ■ Hind- 
marsh  and  died  leaving  two  children.  James  Short  had  two 
daughters.  Miss  Catherine  Martin  Short,  who  resides  at  Bank- 
hill,  Berwick-on-Tweed,  and  Short  who  married 

Rae  and  had  an  only  child  who  married  Dr.  Gilbert  and 
has  issue. 

(3)  Hannah  Call,  the  tliird  child  of  James  Call,  was  bom  about 

1764.  She  was  married  to  Robert  Weddell,  Alnwick,  and 
died  5th  December  1837,  aged  seventy-three.  He  died  9th 
September  1815,  aged  sixty-eight.  They  had  the  following 
children  : 

(1)  Robert  Weddell,  born  at  Alnwick  on  10th  April  1794. 

(Clayport  Dissenters'  Register.)  He  became  a  sohci- 
tor  at  Berwick-on-Tweed  and  died  there  unmarried 
on  5th  May  1850.  He  was  an  antiquary  and  left  a 
large  collection  of  notes  relating  to  Berwick-on- 
Tweed  and  district,  now  in  the  possession  of  Thomas 
B.  Short,  J. P.,  Berwick-on-Tweed. 

(2)  Jane,  born  4th  October  1803,  died  20th  June  1840,  aged 

thirty-seven.     (Tombstone,  Alnwick.) 

(3)  Lucy  Weddell,  born  12th  April  1805,  married  Captain 

T.  R.  B.  Embleton,  Sunderland,  and  died  2nd 
June  1877,  aged  seventy-two.  T.  R.  B.  Embleton 
died  14th  April  1884,  aged  seventy-six.  (Ibid.) 
They  had  two  children  :  (1)  Bradley,  (2) . 

(4)  James  Call  Weddell,  born  15th  September  1807.     He 

married  his  cousin,  Hannah  Call,  daughter  of  Hugh 
Call  as  already  mentioned.  He  was  a  solicitor  at 
Berwick-on-Tweed  and  died  14th  January  1884,  aged 
seventy-five.  We  produce  portraits  of  him  and  his 
wife,  and  an  account  of  his  descendants  hereafter. 

(5)  Frances    Weddell,    died    27th    August     1838,    aged 

thirty-five.     (Tombstone.) 

(4)  Lucy  Call,  daughter  of  James  Call,  was  born  in  1772  and  was 

married  to  Charles  Manners  (of  whom  hereafter). 

(5)  Thomas  Call,  bom  1775,  was  a  nurseryman   and  florist  at 

Spring  Gardens,  Alnwick. 
Reference  to  the  latter's  estate  was  obtained  from  information 
given  up  by  his  trustee,  wliich  shows  that  he  was  on  12th  December 


THOMAS   CALL,    M.D.,    ILKLEY 
(The  Last  of  the  CalLs) 


CATHKRINE   MARTLN   SHORT 


JAMES  CALL   WEDDELL 


HANNAH   CALL   ok    WEUDELL 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     63 

1826  possessed  of  260,000  forest  trees,  40,000  thorns,  50,000  seedling, 
30,000  seedling  elms,  10,000  seedling  ash,  1077  great  trees  of  sorts, 
1273  shrubs  of  sorts ;  one  quarter  of  house,  Bailiffgate,  Alnwick, 
rent  £81 ;  and  St.  Thomas  lands,  Alnwick,  rent  £28. 

He  married  late  in  life,  when  he  was  over  fifty  years  of  age,  Elizabeth 
Mary  Colville,  and  died  18th  October  1839,  aged  sixty-four.  He  was 
an  elder  in  Pottergate  Presbyterian  Church,  Alnwick,  in  1887.  Though 
the  Church  Records  have  disappeared,  this  church  was  established 
about  1650.  We  have  seen  the  church-door  collection  plate  which 
bears  the  date  1689,  so  that  its  early  estabhshment  is  proved.  He  had 
an  only  child,  Thomas  James  Call,  M.D.  of  Ilkley,  who  was  born  on 
21st  January  1833  and  baptised  10th  March.  He  was  first  in  practice 
in  Alnwick,  but  afterwards  became  assistant  to  Mr.  Walter  Duck- 
worth, surgeon,  at  Addingham,  Yorkshire,  and  thereafter  a  practi- 
tioner at  Ilkley.  He  died  on  31st  October  1883  unmarried,  and 
was  buried  in  the  Duckworth  family  burying  ground  at  Adding- 
ham. Under  his  will,  dated  24th  February  1883  and  proved  at 
Wakefield  on  22nd  January  1884,  he  appointed  Ann  Duckworth 
his  sole  executrix.  We  produce  portraits  of  Dr.  Call  and  pictures 
of  the  family  property  in  Bailiffgate,  Alnwick. 

According  to  Martin  Call's  tree  there  were  other  children  of  James 
Call  who  appear  to  have  died  in  childhood  :  (1)  James,  (2)  Catherine, 
and  we  find  on  the  tombstone  in  Alnwick  churchyard  an  Algernon 
interred,  12th  February  1766,  aged  six  months,  evidently  named 
after  the  Duke  of  Northumberland. 

The  youngest  of  the  family  was  Martin  Miller  Call,  who  went  to 
St.  Petersburg  and  became  one  of  the  architects  and  surveyors  of 
the  Winter  Palace  and  Tzarkoi  Celo  Palace.  His  portrait  is  repro- 
duced. He  visited  Britain  repeatedly,  and  we  have  evidence  of  liis 
presence  in  the  Midlands  about  1844.  He  died  unmarried  and  was 
buried  in  our  family  burying  ground  at  Grafskoi  Slavanka  near  Tzarkoi 
Celo.  There  has  descended  to  the  editor  through  succession  a  single 
share  in  the  first  Russian  Fire  Insurance  Company  of  St,  Petersburg, 
once  part  of  Martin  Miller  Call's  estate.  In  this  little  Finnish 
burying  ground  lie  some  forty  or  fifty  of  our  ancestors  and  relatives, 
and  pictures  of  it  are  here  reproduced.  Possibly  it  has  been 
destroyed  during  the  recent  struggles. 

Lucy  Call,  sister  of  Martin  Miller  Call,  was  born  in  1772  as  mentioned 
by  herself  to  the  writer  when  a  child.     She  has  been  described  as  the 


64      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

Belle  of  Alnwick.  From  her  portraits  and  the  writer's  recollection  of 
her  when  she  was  about  ninety  years  of  age,  though  then  only  a  child 
he  can  testify  to  her  striking  appearance  and  fascinating  manners. 
He  has  not  been  able  to  trace  any  entries  relating  to  her  birth  or 
baptism  in  the  local  records,  but  this  was  probably  caused  by  the 
family  being  Nonconformists.  The  writer  being  her  eldest  great- 
grandchild, she  had  a  great  regard  for  him  and  would  take  him  on 
her  knee  and  nurse  him  for  hours.  Portraits  of  her  are  reproduced, 
one  with  the  writer  as  a  child  by  her  side.  She  married,  in  1792, 
Charles  Manners,  the  son  of  Charles  Manners,  who  succeeded  James 
Call  in  his  oflBce  of  gardener  and  steward  to  the  Duke  of  Northumber- 
land. 

Charles  Manners  was,  like  his  brother-in-law,  in  the  employment 
of  the  Emperor  and  Empress  of  Russia.  It  seems  that  the  Empress 
Catherine  had  heard  of  the  famous  landscape  gardeners  of  the  Duke 
of  Northumberland  and  had  communicated  with  the  Duke,  who 
arranged  that  Charles  Manners  and  his  brother-in-law,  Martin  Miller 
Call,  should  proceed  to  Russia  in  1792. 

They  settled  at  Schusselburg,  where  Charles  Manners  laid  out  the 
Imperial  Palace  gardens.  It  may  here  be  recorded  that  the  Imperial 
Palace  was  finally  razed  to  the  ground  and  the  whole  island  acquired 
by  Messrs.  Hubbard  &  Co.  of  London,  who  erected  their  famous 
print  and  bleach  works  there  on  condition  that  suitable  apartments 
were  always  to  be  kept  in  readiness  for  the  reception  of  any  member 
of  the  Imperial  family  who  might  require  them.  Only  on  one  occasion 
is  it  recorded  that  Royalty  appeared  there.  One  day  a  courier 
suddenly  arrived  with  orders  to  have  the  Imperial  suite  of  rooms 
ready  because  one  of  the  Grand  Dukes  intended  to  spend  the  night 
there.  Every  one  rushed  to  offer  a  hand  in  preparing  the  rooms. 
Dusty  candelabra,  draperies  and  carpets,  bedding  and  bedhangings 
were  quickly  provided,  silver  plate  and  other  utensils  were  supplied, 
and  a  sumptuous  dinner  prepared,  when,  to  the  disgust  of  Messrs. 
Hubbard  and  their  employees,  a  Grand  Duke  arrived  incognito  with 
a  person  not  of  Royal  blood  and  without  any  Imperial  entourage. 

The  public-spirited  and  beloved  Empress  Catherine  next  employed 
Charles  Manners  to  lay  out  the  grounds  aroimd  Torida  Palace  as  a 
public  park  known  as  the  '  Torida  Gardens.'  Tliis  palace,  under  the 
Czar  Nicholas  ii.,  became  the  seat  of  the  '  Duma '  or  Russian  House  of 
Parhament.     Alter  the  death  of  the  Empress  Catherine  in  1796,  the 


LUCY  CALL  (1772-1862) 


CHARLES   MANNERS  (/..  ,  ,/.   1824) 


EUll'OR    AND    GRLAT-GRANDMOl  HLR 


GREAT-GRANDMOl  HhR 


VIEWS   OF    BURIAL   GROUND,    GRAFSKOI    SLAVAxNKA 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     65 

Emperor  Paul  (the  'mad  Emperor')  employed  Charles  Manners  and 
his  brother-in-law,  Martin  Miller  Call,  to  lay  out  the  Imperial  Palace 
gardens  at  Tzarkoi  Celo.  Later  Charles  Manners  and  his  wife  and 
family  removed  to  Peterhoff,  where  he  laid  out  the  gardens  of  that 
Imperial  Palace,  and  took  charge  of  the  greenhouses  and  fruit  cultiva- 
tion. Martin  Miller  Call  worked  independently  of  Charles  Manners 
about  this  period,  because  Charles  Manners  fell  into  disfavour  wth 
the  Emperor  for  supplying  some  choice  fruit  which  the  Emperor  had 
ordered  for  one  of  his  mistresses  to  the  table  of  the  Empress,  and 
which  had  been  recognised  by  the  Emperor. 

Charles  Manners  seems  to  have  been  of  a  happy  disposition  and 
full  of  humour.  An  anecdote  is  told  of  him  when  living  within  the 
precincts  of  the  Imperial  palace  of  Peterhoff.  When  returning  home 
one  night  he  was  stopped  at  the  entrance  gate  by  one  of  the  guard, 
who  had  received  orders  from  the  Emperor  Paul  that  he  was  to 
allow  no  person  to  enter  unless  he  was  wearing  a  swallow-tail  coat 
and  cocked  hat.  Charles  Manners  promptly  pinned  up  his  coat  tails, 
bashed  in  the  sides  of  his  hat,  and  having  satisfied  the  sentry  got 
home  in  safety  to  his  family,  who  like  himself  enjoyed  the  adventure. 

When  Charles  Manners  fell  into  disfavour  with  the  Emperor  he 
had  to  seek  employment  among  the  Grand  Dukes,  and  so  we  find 
him  once  more  living  near  Schusselburg  in  his  early  surroundings, 
where  he  laid  out  what  is  still  known  as  the  Duke's  Gardens  situated 
on  the  Schusselburg  Road.  Here  he  died  from  a  paralytic  shock  in 
one  of  the  hot-houses  on  the  marriage  day  of  his  two  daughters, 
Catherine  and  Lucy. 

Previous  to  his  return  to  Schusselburg,  and  after  he  had  left  the 
Emperor's  service,  he  was  for  a  time  employed  by  the  Count  Scheri- 
metieff,  whose  property  was  situated  on  the  Peterhoff  Road.  His 
brother,  Robert  Manners,  was  gardener  to  Count  Scherimetieff  at 
Moscow. 

Charles  Manners  was  buried  in  the  Lutheran  burial  ground  at 
Grafskoi  Slavanka,  now  known  as  Czarskaya  Slavianka,  which  the 
editor  visited  shortly  before  the  outbreak  of  the  war  and  found  his  and 
other  tombstones  in  good  preservation,  for  which  we  are  indebted 
to  our  aged  relative,  Mrs.  David  Maxwell,  now  suffering  privation 
at  the  hands  of  the  Bolsheviks.  His  widow,  Lucy  Call,  removed  to 
St.  Petersburg  to  reside  with  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Stevenson,  in  the 
Vaseelie  Ostroff  (literally  William's  Isle),  where  she  died  in  February 


^        „MH  '^  ^  O 

S  d  °  S^-O 


Z 


5  J-  ..  ..    to 


- 2  5t^S  •■^           1 

s  S-^- 

5^                     i 

cS^-^'- 

<                     1 

••■§ 

1 

Tt- 

SK  a_ 

-  si:;Sf 

"'^•'!'^ 

f                 \ 

~ 

w  .-  K 

2  T-*  ;3  t^ 

OS                rH 

o' 

«£> 

'S 

5  S-'S 

WP3 

11  ' 

.i3 

^   ^"'t^'  3 

s     => 

M    S*^-° 

«'-"'= 

1=^  -2  — 

«  Sooo  S 


93  S 


w- 


-•SS  so  2 


■^32" 


Bnao 

^^■s 

O  " 

H     .J3»  ..    ^ 

_ 

■IN 

C4 

1 

U^^- 

t^jS-c 

SIMON   ROMANES 
Grandfather  {1787-1852) 


CATlIEkIM':    I'HILU'.SOX    MANNIikt 
Grandmother  (1796-1863) 


LUCY  CALL 
Great-Grandmother  (1772. 1862) 


ROMANES    FAMILY    UKOUr 


BURIAL   GROUND,    GRAFSKOI    SLAVANKA 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     67 

1862,  aged  ninety  years  and  three  months,  and  was  buried  beside  her 
husband.  The  editor  can  recall  her  patiently  teaching  him  in 
tremulous  voice  the  8th  Psalm,  prose  version,  from  memory,  when 
she  was  totally  blind  shortly  before  her  death.  She  sat  erect  in  her 
chair,  and  he  stood  beside  her  while  she  repeated  over  and  over  the 
words  of  this  psalm  and  made  him  repeat  them  after  her. 

We  reproduce  Charles  Manners'  portrait  from  a  coloured  miniature 
in  the  editor's  possession,  and  several  portraits  of  his  wife,  the  editor's 
great-grandmother,  in  two  of  which  he  appears  as  a  child  by  her  side. 

Charles  Manners  had  two  sons  and  four  daughters.  His  sons, 
Charles  and  James  Manners,  both  died  unmarried.  His  son  Charles 
met  his  death  in  a  very  tragic  way  by  hydrophobia,  having  touched 
the  clothes  of  a  man  who  had  been  bitten  by  a  mad  dog. 

We  shall  now  proceed  to  deal  with  his  four  daughters  and  their 
descendants.  As  far  as  we  can  ascertain  the  family  of  Manners  has 
died  out  except  in  the  female  line. 

Catherine  Manners,  the  editor's  grandmother  (several  of  whose 
portraits  are  reproduced),  was  born  at  St.  Petersburg  on  12th  March 
1796,  and  married  his  grandfather,  Simon  Romanes,  there  on  the  28th 
May  1824,  on  the  same  day  that  her  sister,  Lucy  Manners,  married 
John  Peter  Gaubert. 

A  remarkable  tragedy  occurred  that  day  after  the  marriages. 
Charles  Manners,  as  already  stated,  suddenly  died. 

A  poem  in  broad  Scots,  written  the  same  day  by  the  editor's 
grandfather  and  in  his  own  handwriting  describing  the  marriage 
ceremony,  is  in  his  possession.  It  unfortunately  is  so  mutilated  that 
he  cannot  quote  it. 

The  editor  now  proceeds  to  a  short  account  of  his  family  from 
his  own  reminiscences. 

My  grandfather  had  four  children  who  survived  childhood,  my 
father  and  my  three  aunts.  My  father  was  educated  at  Russian 
schools  and  at  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  where  he  attended  the 
Arts  and  Medical  classes  about  1844-  to  1849.  The  medical  course 
at  that  time  extended  over  a  period  of  about  seven  years,  but  un- 
fortunately his  studies  were  interrupted  through  his  father's  serious 
illness,  which  terminated  in  his  death  on  13th  February  1852  (old 
style).  He  was  compelled,  when  his  course  had  run  some  four  or 
five  years,  to  return  to  Russia  to  assist  in  the  conduct  of  his  father's 
business,  but  his  medical  training  was  of  great  service,  especially 


68      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

during  the  outbreak  of  the  second  great  cholera  epidemic  in  Russia, 
as  the  following  letter  which  he  wrote  to  a  Scottish  newspaper 
testifies  : 

'St.  Petersburg,  22nd  October  1848. 
'  The  Pestilence  has  been  smiting  the  living  around  us  by  thousands 
daily  and  we  are  the  living  monuments  of  the  Lord's  goodness.  Death 
has  visited  and  we  have  passed  through  much  suffering,  affhction 
and  trial.  The  Lord's  hand  has  been  laid  upon  me  heavily  and  twice 
have  I  been  saved  from  death  by  the  pestilence.  I  lost  an  Uncle  by 
the  cholera  (Mr.  David  Bell) ;  he  fell  a  martyr  labouring  for  the  good 
of  the  suffering  people  around.  Having  saved  about  1000  individuals 
he  lived  to  see  the  disease  abate  and  caught  the  infection  while  attend- 
ing an  old  woman  who  lay  dying  of  cholera.  Only  about  two  dozen 
died  out  of  that  great  number  while  those  treated  in  the  usual  way 
nearly  all  died.  I  also  availed  myself  of  the  treatment  and  saved 
many  a  life.  I  had  not  a  single  death  among  several  dozen  who  had 
no  other  assistance.  The  plan  of  treatment  I  sent  to  Scotland  to  be 
pubUshed.  I  also  send  a  copy  to  Kelso  to  be  made  known  as  the  only 
specific  against  cholera  known.  It  was  laid  before  the  Emperor  and 
sanctioned  by  His  Imperial  Majesty.  All  the  doctors  who  adopted 
it  were  successful  in  curing ;  the  others  were  not  owing  to  their 
non-agreement  as  to  the  nature  of  the  disease. 

Charles  S.  Romanes.' 

The  Kelso  Chronicle  proceeds  to  say  :  '  We  readily  give  insertion 
to  the  following  communications,  being  from  a  gentleman  intimately 
connected  with  the  town  of  Kelso  : 

'  The  first  symptoms  were  generally  headache,  giddiness,  languour, 
great  anxiety,  attended  with  coldness  all  over  the  body ;  those 
sjonptoms  were  frequently  accompanied  with  sickness,  then  vomiting 
and  purging  generally  ensued,  with  a  sense  of  burning  heat  at  the 
stomach,  and  spasms  in  the  feet  and  limbs  and  sometimes  also  in  the 
hands  and  arms.  When  the  patient  was  sick  and  retching  we 
(Mr.  Bell  and  family)  gave  him  a  copious  draught  of  warm  water 
several  times  repeated  to  cleanse  the  stomach  and  when  the  retching 
subsided  we  gave  (an  adult)  two  tablespoons  of  castor  oil  with  20  or 
25  drops  of  laudanum  and  3  or  4  drops  of  oil  of  peppermint,  and  if 
this  was  retained  in  the  course  of  an  hour  a  wine  glass  of  French 
brandy  in  two  wine-glassfuls  of  hot  water  and  20  drops  of  laudanum. 
This  given  one  half  at  a  time  and  half  an  hour  between  each  time,  but 


CHARLES    S.    ROMANES  (i) 
Father  (1825- 1875) 


RACHEL    RO.VLANES 
(18. 7-1849) 


ELEANOR    LAhNG    DAVIDSON 
Mother  (1829-1863) 


FATHER   AND    FAMU.Y 


AGED    2 
(WITH     GRANDMOTHER) 


^1 


CHARLES  S.    ROMANES  (ii) 


EDITOR   AND  SISTER 


EDITORS  SISTER 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     69 

if  the  castor  oil  does  not  produce  a  stool  it  should  be  repeated,  but  if 
the  retching  continues  so  that  the  patient  cannot  retain  the  castor 
oil  on  the  stomach,  two  pills  each  consisting  of  1 J  grains  of  opium  and 
Ij  of  camphor  should  be  given  and  a  mustard  plaster  applied  to  the 
pit  of  the  stomach,  and  after  it  has  been  on  for  15  to  20  minutes  it 
should  be  removed  and  a  Spanish  fly  blister  put  on  the  same  place, 
as  by  so  doing  it  makes  the  blister  take  effect  much  sooner,  and  when 
it  has  taken  effect  it  generally  removes  the  sickness,  and  then  the 
castor  oil  should  be  given  as  soon  as  the  patient  can  retain  it,  but  if 
the  sickness  should  still  continue  to  prevent  the  oil  from  being  re- 
tained on  the  stomach,  four  more  of  those  pills  should  be  taken,  the 
patient  put  into  bed  and  well  covered  with  blankets  so  as  to  produce 
a  warm  perspiration,  and  hot-water  bottles  or  hot  bags  of  bran  should 
be  applied  to  endeavour  to  restore  heat  to  the  body,  as  a  warm  per- 
spiration is  generally  the  first  favourable  symptom,  as  after  being 
attacked  there  is  generally  a  profuse  cold  sweat  all  over  the  body. 

'If  the  patient  was  attacked  with  spasms  we  generally  applied 
strong  spirits  in  which  cayenne  pepper  had  been  steeped  and  rubbed 
it  well  into  the  parts  affected  with  the  hand,  and  when  the  spasms 
were  very  bad  we  put  the  feet  and  hmbs  into  a  warm  bath,  and  as  soon 
as  taken  out  they  were  then  rubbed  under  the  bedclothes  so  as  not 
to  expose  the  patient  to  cold.  What  never  almost  failed  to  remove 
the  spasms  was  to  rub  the  parts  affected  with  laudanum  mixed  with 
a  httle  sweet  oil  which  makes  it  more  agreeable  to  rub  and  prevents 
the  laudanum  from  taking  the  skin  off,  which  it  would  do  if  applied 
alone.     This  was  found  of  great  service  in  removing  the  spasms. 

'  When  the  purging  continued  violent  an  injection  was  given  first 
of  gruel,  rice  water,  or  thin  starch  with  two  or  three  spoonfuls  of 
laudanum  in  it,  and  as  the  patients  are  often  troubled  with  very 
violent  hie,  a  httle  peppermint  water  was  foimd  to  relieve  it.  As 
there  is  generally  a  great  thirst,  rice  water  or  water  gruel  was  given, 
and  for  food  a  little  rice  boiled  in  water  with  a  little  nutmeg  or  cinna- 
mon in  it.  Everytliing  sour  must  be  avoided  (even  in  health)  when 
cholera  is  in  the  land.  In  proportioning  the  dose  of  any  medicine 
it  may  be  assumed  as  a  general  rule  that  a  patient  of  fourteen  years 
of  age  will  require  about  two-thirds  of  the  quantity  proper  for  an 
adult,  if  seven  years  one-half,  if  three  years  one-fourth,  if  one  year 
one-eighth.  About  60  drops  make  a  teaspoonful  equal  to  a  drachm 
and  a  teaspoonful  is  equal  to  half  an  ounce. 


70      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

'  Mr.  Bell  saved  so  many  lives  in  1831  that  the  Emperor  presented 
him  with  a  gold  medal  and  an  address  expressing  his  approbation 
and  thanks.  This  year  Mr.  Bell  also  asked  permission  to  treat  the 
people  which  was  granted.  Mr.  Bell  not  being  a  medical  practitioner 
it  was  necessary  to  send  a  petition  to  the  Emperor  before  administer- 
ing the  recipe  to  his  subjects.  Mr.  Bell  saved  the  lives  of  nearly  1000 
of  his  fellow-men.' 

I  add  the  following  prescription  from  my  father's  note-book  : 

Cholera  Morbus 

'The  first  symptoms  are  generally  headache,  giddiness,  languor, 
great  anxiety,  attended  with  cold  extremities  and  sense  of  cold  all  over 
the  body.  When  the  two  last  are  observed  bleeding  till  warmth  is 
restored  or  the  patient  faints  is  said  to  be  the  best  method  of  treat- 
ment, and  then  a  dose  of  castor  oil  with  (warm)  hot  bottles  all  round 
the  body  to  restore  warmth.  Bags  of  hot  hops  to  the  stomach.  When 
the  patient  is  retching  violently  and  purging  excessively,  copious 
draughts  of  hot  water  should  be  given  to  clear  the  stomach,  but  if 
this  sickness  continues  a  blister  should  be  immediately  applied  over 
the  region  of  the  stomach,  and  the  way  I  generally  did  was  to  apply  a 
mustard  poultice,  and  when  it  had  been  on  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes 
I  took  it  off  and  applied  a  strong  Spanish  fly  blister  which  generally 
removed  the  sickness. 

'  Then  two  tablespoonfuls  of  castor  oil  with  10  to  15  drops  of  laud- 
anum in  it,  and  with  15  to  20  drops  of  essence  of  peppermint,  regulated 
according  to  the  strength  of  it.  This  dose  must  be  repeated  till  it 
operates  ;  if  the  patient  is  violently  purged  a  glyster  should  be  given 
first  of  common  gruel  to  cleanse  the  intestines,  then  another  of  thin 
starch,  a  teacupful  with  a  teaspoonful  of  laudanum. 

'  When  the  case  was  accompanied  with  spasms  or  cramp  in  the 
extremities,  capsicum  pepper  steeped  in  strong  spirit  was  generally 
used  to  rub  the  limbs,  etc.  I  found  that  laudanum  mixed  with  a 
little  sweet  oil  was  more  effectual ;  the  oil  is  to  make  the  laudanum 
easier  rubbed  in  and  prevents  the  skin  being  rubbed  off ;  two  or  more 
persons  should  be  employed  to  rub  where  the  cramps  are  most  violent. 

'  I  generally  had  the  patient's  feet  put  in  hot  water  up  to  the  knees 
when  possible  to  get  it  done. 

'  When  the  sickness  was  very  bad  and  they  could  not  retain  the 


IniiBI-:!:!     1xI'M\\1->,    li.M,     I  J   .^.,    I.L.S.,   v: 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     71 

castor  oil  in  their  stomach,  I  generally  gave  a  pill  of  opium,  and  if  that 
did  not  allay  it  another  after  half  an  hour,  and  then  the  castor  oil  as 
soon  as  it  could  be  retained.  And  after  the  castor  oil  one  glass  of 
French  brandy  with  10  to  15  drops  of  laudanum  and  15  to  20  drops 
of  oil  of  peppermint,  and  add  to  this  a  httle  hot  water  to  be  given  by 
two  tablespoonfuls  at  a  time  as  a  stimulant  as  the  patient  is  generally 
disposed  to  sink,  and  as  soon  as  possible  should  be  put  into  bed  and 
covered  over  with  as  many  blankets  as  he  can  bear  to  procure  per- 
spiration, and  when  this  ensues  it  is  a  favourable  symptom. 

'  Thus  I  think  I  have  given  a  brief  and  complete  description  of 
the  treatment  I  adopted  with  great  success  in  1831.' 

An  account  of  the  great  work  that  his  uncle,  David  Bell,  under- 
took, will  be  found  further  on  in  an  account  of  the  Bell  family. 

I  reproduce  portraits  of  my  father  when  a  student,  his  first  wife, 
my  mother,  brothers  and  sister,  and  also  my  aunts  and  other  members 
of  the  Romanes  family. 

My  father  married,  first,  his  cousin.  Miss  Rachel  Romanes,  daughter 
of  John  Romanes,  who  survived  about  two  years  after  their  marriage 
and  died  on  17th  May  1849  at  St.  Petersburg.  She  and  her  child, 
a  daughter  who  only  lived  about  a  year,  are  both  buried  in  Smolensky 
cemetery,  St.  Petersburg. 

My  father  married,  secondly,  Miss  Eleanor  Laing  Davidson,  my 
mother,  who  died  in  1864  when  we  were  children,  aged  thirty-four. 
My  father  had  three  sons  and  one  daughter :  (1)  Myself,  the  eldest ; 
(2)  Robert  Romanes,  D.Sc,  F.L.S.,  F.C.S.,  etc.,  born  on  30th  Sep- 
tember 1853  at  Berwick-on-Tweed ;  (3)  James  Manners  Romanes, 
B.Sc.  ;  (4)  Isabella  Davidson  Romanes.  I  was  married  on  22nd 
September  1887  to  Jessie  Mary  Robb  Hatrick,  Chff  House,  Pollok- 
shields,  and  have  two  children,  Charles  James  Lorimer  Romanes, 
Writer  to  the  Signet,  and  Eliza  Margaretta  Romanes.  My  son  has 
an  only  child,  a  daughter,  who  was  born  in  February  1919. 

My  brother,  Robert  Romanes  (1853-1889),  was  a  very  remarkable 
child  ;  he  was  taught  the  alphabet,  but  required  little  further  instruc- 
tion, teaching  himself  to  read  and  devouring  every  book  in  our  house. 

He  entered  the  Chemical  Laboratory  of  the  University  of  Edin- 
burgh under  Professor  Lyon  Playfair  in  1868,  and  continued  as  one  of 
Professor  Crum  Brown's  assistants  until  1874.  In  April  1874  he 
obtained  the  degree  of  B.Sc.  in  Physical  and  Experimental  Science, 


72      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

and  gained  the  Baxter  Physical  Science  Scholarship  as  the  best  Science 
Scholar  of  the  year.  That  year  he  went  to  Germany  and  attended 
the  University  of  Munich,  working  in  Dr.  Erlenmayer's  laboratories. 
After  his  return  from  Germany  in  1876  he  took  the  degree  of  D.Sc. 
in  the  department  of  Inorganic  and  Technological  Chemistry. 

In  1876  he  became  Curator  at  Chfton  College,  and  in  March  1878 
the  Marquis  of  Salisbury  appointed  liim  Professor  of  Physical  Science 
in  the  Government  College,  Rangoon.  Later  in  addition  he  received 
the  appointment  of  Chemical  Examiner  to  the  Government,  and  was 
employed  from  time  to  time  on  special  duty  connected  with  scientific 
inquiries  and  experiments  on  behalf  of  the  Government.  In  1885 
he  was  appointed  Scientific  Officer  to  the  Burma  Field  Force,  in  the 
expedition  to  Upper  Burma  which  resulted  in  the  deposition  of  King 
Thebaw  and  the  annexation  of  the  country.  There  were  reports 
current  that  the  king  had  great  treasures  in  rubies  and  other  precious 
stones.  Dr.  Romanes  found,  however,  that  many  of  the  rubies  were 
'  made  in  Germany '  of  coloured  glass.  His  report  on  the  Burmese 
Expedition  and  his  Diary  were  published  in  February  1886.  For 
his  services  he  received  the  India  Medal  with  Burma  clasp.  After 
being  eleven  years  in  Rangoon  he  applied  for  three  years'  leave  to 
visit  this  country,  and  on  the  day  he  expected  to  sail  (12th  April  1889) 
he  went  to  the  Shway  Dagon  Pagoda  to  search  for  diatoms  in  the 
ponds,  and  it  is  supposed  he  must  have  caught  infection  there,  for  he 
became  ill  with  cholera  in  its  most  virulent  form  and  died  in  a  few 
hours,  to  the  great  regret  of  the  community.  He  was  Captain  in  the 
Rangoon  Volunteer  Rifles,  and  his  funeral,  which  was  a  military  one, 
was  attended  by  the  Chief  Commissioner  and  a  great  number  of  friends 
and  others  who  had  great  respect  for  him. 

The  best  account  I  can  give  of  my  late  brother  is  a  memorial 
article  written  by  the  Rev.  J.  E.  Moir,  minister  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Rangoon,  which  appeared  in  the  Rangoon  Gazette  of  16th 
April  1889,  and  the  account  of  his  funeral  as  recorded  in  that  paper : 

'  On  returning  from  a  very  short  tour  of  Chaplain's  duty  I  am 
filled  with  grief  to  hear  of  the  death  of  my  friend  Dr.  Romanes.  It 
was  but  on  Thursday  evening  last  that  I  had  a  long  conversation 
vfith.  him  at  the  Gymkhana.  He  said  that  he  had  not  been  feeling 
well  of  late  and  that  he  had  put  in  an  application  to  the  Syndicate 
for  short  leave.     I  said  that  I  had  not  yet  seen  the  apphcation  but 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     73 

that  he  might  be  assured  that  it  was  granted.  He  spoke  very  earnestly 
about  the  Rangoon  College  under  the  present  management,  and 
said  he  was  glad  to  find  that  Mr.  Marshall,  the  new  Mathematical 
Lecturer,  remembered  him  being  at  Chfton  College  in  days  gone  by. 
He  was  not  hopeful  of  the  immediate  success  of  the  proposed  tele- 
graph classes  in  the  Rangoon  College,  but  said  that  he  wanted  the 
electrical  machines  whether  there  were  pupils  or  not. 

'  We  went  on  to  talk  of  the  difficulties  that  beset  Burman  boys  in 
their  study  of  Enghsh,  and  he  said  that  he  knew  of  only  one  Burman 
lad,  and  he  lived  in  a  Eurasian  family,  who  could  write  a  really  English 
letter.  He  said  he  thought  the  reason  why  Burmese  lads  speak 
Enghsh  so  much  better  than  native  boys  do  is  their  free  mixture  with 
their  European  schoolfellows,  and  he  expressed  his  strong  approval 
of  our  plans  at  St.  John's  College.  I  mention  this  because  he  used 
to  hold  different  opinions  when  he  first  came  to  the  country,  and  dis- 
liked the  idea  of  educating  European  and  native  boys  together. 
Experience,  he  said,  had  entirely  changed  his  opinions  on  this  point. 
We  had  much  talk  on  cadet  volunteers  and  their  prospects.  He 
spoke  of  the  difficulties  he  had  had  with  his  own  company,  but  he 
felt  that  he  had  now  overcome  all  obstacles,  and  added,  "  In  about  a 
couple  of  seasons  we  shall  be  as  strong  as  you."  We  then  dropped  off 
into  our  never-failing  topic  of  mutual  interest  and  affection — a  gentle- 
man rejoicing  in  the  nom-de-plume  of  Shway  Yoe.  About  him  Dr. 
Romanes  seemed  to  shake  off  his  usual  reserve  and  to  talk  with  deep 
interest  of  every  little  incident  that  came  up.  We  talked  of  the  days 
when  Dr.  Romanes  first  came  out  eleven  years  ago.  I  remember 
that  Mr.  Scott  first  introduced  him  to  me  on  the  Gymkhana  grounds, 
where  under  the  Presidency  of  Mr.  Aitchison  we  were  having  our 
first  and  last  inter-scholastic  sports  with  the  Rangoon  College. 

'  I  thought  the  Doctor  one  of  the  most  taciturn  of  men.  He  rarely 
gave  more  than  a  Yes  or  No  in  reply,  and  a  friend  said  that  the 
worthy  Doctor  had  brought  out  a  large  supply  of  these  monosyllables 
and  did  not  intend  to  use  any  other  words  until  his  stock  was  ex- 
hausted. But  upon  more  intimate  acquaintance  Dr.  Romanes 
proved  to  be  one  of  the  most  charming  of  associates.  He  was  un- 
doubtedly eccentric.  One  day  he  astonished  and  amused  his  circle 
of  friends  by  leaving  p.p.c.  cards  upon  them  when  he  had  not  the  re- 
motest idea  of  quitting  Rangoon.  Then  again  he  had  queer  notions 
about  most  things,  and  he  seemed  rather  in  his  quiet  way  to  hke 

K 


74      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

propounding  the  strangest  ideas  just  for  the  fun  of  the  thing.  On 
Thursday  last  he  said  he  was  going  to  propose  the  exclusion  of  ladies 
from  the  Gymkhana  !  He  was  told  that  if  he  did  he  would  be  con- 
demned to  be  married  forthwith.  How  deep  and  varied  was  his  read- 
ing none  but  his  most  intimate  associates  could  guess.  He  seemed 
to  know  everything  and  to  know  it  well.  Yet  he  never  paraded  his 
knowledge.  It  had  to  be  drawn  out  of  him,  and  it  often  came  in  a 
queer  and  unexpected  form. 

'  He  loved  his  work  in  his  laboratory,  but  he  did  not  love  the 
drudgery  of  teaching.  Yet  a  more  painstaking  and  conscientious  man 
than  Dr.  Romanes,  Rangoon  has  not  yet  seen.  How  unostentatiously 
he  did  his  numerous  charities  we  all  know.  For  money  except  as 
a  means  of  doing  good  he  had  no  desire,  and  when  several  sums 
came  to  him  as  increments  of  pay  he  laid  them  out  in  charity  and 
public  utility.  His  large  contribution  of  Rs.600  to  the  last  Rifle 
meeting  at  Insein  was  but  one  instance.  Brother  Valens  could  tell 
of  Dr.  Romanes'  kindness  to  the  S.  Paul's  Cadets,  whose  captain  he 
became.  His  notions  about  soldiering  were  scientific,  but  peculiar 
and  eminently  unpractical.  Yet  he  held  to  them  with  beautiful 
tenacity.  In  his  memorable  capture  of  the  enemy's  camp  at  Insein, 
long  after  the  battle  had  been  fought  and  decided  and  the  men  had 
gone  away  to  bathing  drill,  he  maintained  the  correctness  of  his 
actions  and  that  General  Gordon  and  his  staff  were  entirely  in  the 
wrong.  But  he  dearly  loved  volunteering  and  never  spared  himself. 
He  set  an  example  to  his  cadets  of  unselfishness  and  devotion,  which 
it  is  to  be  hoped  they  will  affectionately  follow  now  that  the  kind 
loving  officer  who  cared  for  them  so  much  has  gone  to  his  rest. 
"Dear  old  Romanes  " — yet  only  tliirty-six  years  of  age.  He  will  be 
missed  in  Rangoon  by  a  large  circle  of  friends  who  knew  his  I'eal 
and  genuine  worth,  from  the  Rangoon  College  of  which  he  was  one 
of  the  brightest  ornaments,  from  the  world  where  his  abilities  and 
attainments  were  known  and  appreciated,  from  the  volunteer  corps 
of  which  he  was  a  pattern  member.  To  his  relations  at  home,  and  to 
his  sorrowng  pupils  and  bereaved  young  soldiers  in  Burma,  I  would 
offer  my  deepest  sympathy.  We  have  all  lost  a  friend  and  our  loss 
is  keenly  felt.  But  let  us  bear  his  bright  example,  of  kindness,  of 
duty,  of  hard  work,  of  unselfishness  before  us,  and  so  shall  we  but 
show  our  admiration  of  our  friend,  who  being  dead  yet  speaketh  to 
us  and  tells  us  to  follow  in  his  path  of  usefulness  and  duty. 

(Signed)  J.  E.  Moik.' 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     75 

The  same  paper  gave  the  following  account  of  his  funeral : 
'  The  funeral  of  Dr.  Romanes,  which  took  place  on  Saturday  after- 
noon, started  from  the  house  in  Sandwith  Road  shortly  after  5  p.m. 
A  firing  party  composed  of  cadets  from  the  High  School,  St.  John's, 
and  St.  Paul's,  under  the  command  of  Captain  W.  B.  Addis,  led  off  the 
long  procession.  Then  followed  the  band  of  the  B.S.R.V.  playing 
the  Dead  March.  On  either  side  of  the  hearse  marched  six  senior 
officers  as  pall  bearers,  and  on  the  coffin  in  addition  to  the  sword, 
helmet,  belts,  etc.,  of  the  deceased  were  some  beautiful  wreaths  that 
had  been  sent  by  thoughtful  friends.  Lieut.  Redmond  followed  as 
chief  mourner,  followed  by  a  squad  of  non-commissioned  officers 
and  men  who  had  requested  permission  to  carry  the  coffin  to  the  grave. 
Then  came  a  long  procession  of  privates,  non-commissioned  officers, 
and  officers  two  and  two  in  order  of  seniority,  the  rear  being  brought 
up  by  other  friends  of  the  deceased  on  foot  and  in  carriages.  The 
cortege  moved  at  a  slow  step  till  clear  of  the  town,  breaking  into 
quick  time  which  was  maintained  until  near  the  gates  of  the  Canton- 
ment cemetery.  Here  the  Rev.  Mr.  Moir,  the  minister  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church,  was  waiting  with  a  large  concourse  comprising  the 
principal  oflficials  and  residents  of  the  Station,  beginning  with  the 
Chief  Commissioner.  We  were  glad  to  notice  among  the  mourners 
clergy  of  every  denonfiination,  and  understand  that  had  longer  notice 
been  given  all  in  Rangoon  would  have  united  in  paying  their  last 
tribute  of  respect  to  one  whom  all  honoured  and  respected.  Although 
the  funeral  invitations  had  only  been  issued  a  few  hours  in  advance, 
and  the  day  was  one  when  it  was  difficult  to  get  people  together, 
the  Scots  colony  was  there  almost  to  a  man.  On  arrival  at  the  grave, 
which  is  situated  just  across  the  nullah  near  the  hedge,  the  firing 
party  drew  up  on  the  slope  above  and  the  mourners  gathered  round. 
In  a  voice  more  than  once  broken  in  genuine  emotion  the  officiating 
minister  read  the  solemn  and  impressive  ceremony  of  his  Church, 
adding  the  short  and  extempore  prayer  that  followed  a  high  tribute 
to  the  personal  and  other  qualities  of  his  friend.  Sharp  across  the 
hush  and  silence  sounded  the  brief  words  of  command,  and  three 
volleys  told  the  large  assembly  that  all  was  over.  Then  the  mourners 
gathered  round  to  cast  a  last  glance,  and  a  handful  of  earth  on  the 
coffin,  while  the  firing  party  and  escort  marched  oft. 

'  It  has  been  our  sad  duty  to  attend  many  funerals  in  Rangoon, 
but  rarely  have  we  seen  the  whole  community  more  shocked  or  more 
sincerely  sorrowful  than  on  Saturday.     Of  the  hundreds  gathered 


76      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

there  of  Europeans,  Burmans,  Indians,  and  Chinese,  there  was  hardly 
one  without  some  anecdote  testifying  to  the  kindness  and  Uberahty 
of  the  quiet  unassuming  Doctor,  whose  memory  will  remain  among 
us  long  after  many  of  those  present  on  Saturday  shall  have  joined 
him  beyond  the  range. 

'  Dr.  Romanes  was  a  native  of  Berwick-on-Tweed,  so  it  was  but 
seemly  that  his  town  being  debatable  territory,  representatives  of 
all  the  United  Kingdom  should  meet  around  his  grave.  For  some 
days  he  had  been  feeling  unwell,  and  had  mentioned  his  intention 
of  applying  for  immediate  leave.  Only  at  half-past  five  on  the  Friday 
evening  he  had  quitted  his  work,  hurrying  down  to  send  by  the  mail 
letters  probably  intimating  his  speedy  return  home. 

'  For  some  time  previous  to  his  decease.  Dr.  Romanes  had  been 
engaged  on  an  elaborate  research  on  a  new  alkaloid  that  he  had  dis- 
covered in  teak  ;  and  we  understand  that  he  has  left  sufficient 
material  behind  for  the  completion  of  the  monograph  he  had  pro- 
jected. It  is  stated  that  he  fell  a  victim  to  duty,  having  been  but 
lately  engaged  in  the  post-mortem  examination  of  bodies,  during  the 
manipulation  of  which  he  in  all  probability  contracted  his  fatal  illness. 

'Dr.  Romanes  was  unmarried.  A  suggestion  has  already  been 
made  that  steps  should  be  taken  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  the 
deceased,  either  by  the  erection  of  a  monument  or  in  other  seemly 
manner.  We  need  hardly  inform  his  friends  that  our  columns  are 
open  for  the  purpose,  and  that  we  can  promise  cordial  support  both 
among  our  subscribers  and  staff.' 

My  other  brother,  James  Manners  Romanes,  B.Sc,  was  bom  at 
Inverkeithing  in  1855.  He  entered  the  University  of  Edinburgh 
in  1871.  His  special  study  was  Chemistry,  and  for  some  time  he  was 
assistant  to  Professor  James  Dewar,  now  Sir  James  Dewar,  of  Cam- 
bridge. His  studies  being  interrupted  by  ill-health  (asthma  and 
hay-fever),  which  made  it  advisable  to  try  a  milder  climate,  he  went 
to  Cornwall  and  became  Metallurgist  at  the  South  Down  Metal  and 
Chemical  Works,  returning  to  Edinburgh  to  take  his  degree  of  B.Sc.  in 
1878.  Later  he  turned  his  attention  to  hterary  woi'k.  He  was  much 
interested  in  Russia  and  made  several  journeys  to  that  country,  the 
first  in  1877-1878  when  he  spent  some  weeks  in  St.  Petersburg,  again 
in  1879  when  he  travelled  over  a  large  part  of  Russia  for  nearly  a  year. 
In  1883  he  went  to  Moscow  as  special  correspondent  for  the  Glasgow 


JAMES    MANNERS    ROMANES,  B.Sc. 


A    RUSSIAN    TOWN 


AN    INDIAN    GATHERING 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     77 

Herald,  Courant,  and  South  Australian  Register,  to  describe  the  Coro- 
nation of  the  Emperor  of  Russia  and  the  festivities  connected  with 
it.  In  1884  he  made  another  journey  to  Russia  in  order  to  investigate 
the  oil  industry  of  Baku,  at  the  request  of  Nobel  Brothers,  going  via 
St.  Petersburg  and  by  steamer  down  the  Volga  to  Astrachan,  visiting 
on  the  way  Kazan,  Saratoff,  and  many  other  towns.  He  spent  some 
time  in  Baku,  and  then  crossed  the  Caucasus  mountains  by  the  Pass 
of  Dariel  and  visited  Tiflis,  Batoum,  the  Crimea,  Odessa,  Constanti- 
nople, Salonica,  Athens,  etc.,  remaining  a  short  time  at  each  place. 
Meanwhile  he  wrote  articles  for  the  Times,  which  appeared  in  August 
1884,  fully  describing  the  work  going  on  in  Baku.  He  also  wrote  for 
other  British  and  Australian  papers  many  articles  on  interesting 
Russian  subjects.  In  April  1885  he  went  to  Bombay  as  assistant 
editor  of  the  Times  of  India,  where  his  wide  knowledge,  as  shown  in 
the  many  leading  articles  of  that  paper,  was  much  appreciated,  but 
his  health  broke  down  in  the  trying  climate  and  he  returned  to  this 
country  two  years  later. 

One  of  his  books,  Alirabi,  by  a  Hadji  of  Hyde  Park,  was  pubhshed 
by  Blackwood  and  was  most  favourably  reviewed,  many  critics 
suggesting  it  to  be  the  work  of  Laurence  Ohphant.  In  1889  he  again 
visited  Russia  and  wrote  many  articles  for  the  Scotsman  and  other 
papers.  His  interesting  letters  on  the  famous  Narva  manoeuvres 
in  1890,  in  which  the  German  Emperor  took  such  a  prominent  part, 
resulted  in  his  appointment  as  St.  Petersburg  correspondent  to  the 
Daily  News.  In  this  capacity  he  did  much  work  and  spent  some 
months  in  Moscow  in  1891  investigating  the  persecution  of  the  Jews. 
After  some  years  he  retired  from  active  journalistic  work  and  spent 
the  last  years  of  his  hfe  in  the  vicinity  of  Edinburgh,  where  he  died 
after  a  very  short  illness  from  pneumonia  on  23rd  April  1919. 

I  can  only  add  that  his  extensive  reading,  scientific  knowledge, 
and  marvellous  acquaintance  Avith  literature  generally  made  him  a 
great  conversationalist,  but  his  delicate  state  of  health  prevented  him 
from  attaining  that  public  position  which  he  might  otherwise  have 
attained. 

My  sister  and  I  remain  to  mourn  the  loss  of  our  two  brothers. 

From  the  numerous  photographs  he  took  in  his  travels  I  have 
reproduced  an  Indian  village,  a  Russian  village,  and  two  large  idols. 

After  my  grandfather's  death  my  grandmother  carried  on  his 
business  in  conjunction  with  my  father.     The  house  in  which  they 


78      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

lived,  and  where  my  sister  and  1  were  bom,  was  at  the  corner  of 
Vosnesenskoi  Street  and  the  Great  St.  Isaac's  Plain  at  the  Blue 
Bridge  (Seinoi  Most),  and  opposite  the  Grand  Duchess  Mary's  Palace. 

In  the  centre  of  this  great  plain  or  square  is  situated  the  Cathedral 
of  St.  Isaac,  and  beyond  it  is  the  monument  to  Alexander  the  First, 
and  further  over  the  equestrian  statue  to  Peter  the  Great.  Beyond 
it  run  the  placid  waters  of  the  Neva.  Towards  the  right,  facing  the 
river,  is  the  Winter  Palace.  On  the  left  side  of  the  great  square  are 
many  public  buildings  such  as  the  Duma  building,  the  Synod,  and  the 
Horse  Guards.  Across  the  square  inins  the  famous  Nefsky  Prospect, 
called  after  one  of  the  Russian  patron  saints,  Alexander  Nefsky. 
In  this  street  are  to  be  found  the  best  shops  and  many  churches  such 
as  the  Kazan  Cathedral.  There  is  a  famous  arch  in  a  street  leading 
near  it  to  the  back  of  the  Winter  Palace.  From  the  balcony  of  that 
palace  many  pubHc  proclamations  have  been  made,  and  many  an 
epoch-making  scene  has  occurred  in  front  of  it.  Some  of  my  earliest 
recollections  of  childhood  and  boyhood  circle  round  that  old  house 
and  some  of  the  country  houses  or  '  Datchas  '  which  we  occupied  in 
summer.  The  war  and  the  Bolshevik  rule  has  prevented  me  from 
obtaining  photographs  of  that  house  and  assistance  from  relatives 
in  Russia. 

My  grandfather's  three  daughters  were :  Mary  Anne,  Elizabeth,  and 
Lucy  Manners  Romanes.  Mary  Anne  was  born  in  St.  Petersburg  on 
13th  December  1834,  and  died  unmarried  in  Edinburgh  on  June 
1898 ;  Elizabeth  was  born  in  St.  Petersburg  on  26th  January  1837, 
and  died  unmarried  in  Edinburgh  on  2nd  September  1892  ;  and  Lucy 
Manners  was  born  3rd  December  1838,  and  married  James  Davidson, 
manufacturer,  Berwick-on-Tweed,  on  ,  and  had  three  children  : 

Dr.  James  Davidson,  M.D.,  etc.,  of  35  Welbeck  Street,  Consulting 
Physician  to  the  London  Missionary  Society,  and  of  Dagnall  Park, 
Selhurst,  Croydon ;  Katherine  Romanes  Davidson ;  and  Robert  David- 
son. Reproductions  of  their  photographs  are  given,  and  also  of  my 
grandfather,  Robert  Davidson,  manufacturer,  Berwick-on-Tweed ; 
my  grandmother,  Isabella  Dickson,  his  wife ;  of  James  Davidson  in 
his  uniform  as  an  early  volunteer  in  Artillery,  and  of  his  children. 

At  tliis  point  I  may  mention  that  I  have  prepared  some  seventy 
genealogical  trees  of  the  family  of  Romanes,  but  tins  work  has  already 
extended  to  such  dimensions  and  far  beyond  my  intention  when  I 
thought  of  printing  Martin  Call's  MSS.,  that  I  am  unable  to  extend  it 


ISAHKLLA    I)A\"II)SON 
Grandmother 


ROBERT   DAVIDSON 
Grandfather 


LUCY    MANNERS   DAVIDSON 


JAMES   DAVIDSON 


JOHN    ROMANES 
Grand-uncle  (1781-1844) 


RACHKL    LORIMKR  OR  ROMANES 
Grand-aunt  (1791-1871) 


RACHEL    ROMANES 


JANE    ROMANES   OF   BUSKINGBURN 
(1812-1874) 


MARY   LAMB   OK    ROMANliS  (?) 
Great-Great-Grandmother 


M.  RUMANES 


J.  L.  ROMANES  AND  E.  M.  ROMANES 


JAMES  LORIMER  ROMANES  OF  BUSKINGBURN 
(1825-1887) 


HELEN    WYLLIE    ROMANES 
(1815-1378) 


p'.ii 

j||j|j|iKg«r-'^^ 

s 

M.    A.    AND    E.    ROMANES  AND    DR.    DAVIDSON 


DAVIDSON    FAMILY 


ELIZA    MARGARETTA    ROMANES   OF    BUSKINGBURN  (1S30-1917) 


WILLIAM    SMITH 


MAkY    ROMANES   OR   SMITH 


MRS.    RUMANES   AND   SON 


E.  M.   ROMANES 
(Editor's  Daughter) 


C.    J.    LORIMEK    ROMANES,  W.S. 
(Editor's  Son) 


MRS.    C.    I.    L.    ROMANES 


EDITOR'S  GRANDCHILD 


BUSKINGBURN    HOUSE 


DR.    DAVIDSON    AND    FAMILY 


CHARLES   S.    ROMANES    (ii) 


MRS.    AND    MISS    ROMANES 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     79 

to  embrace  a  history  of  the  family  of  Romanus,  Rolmanhouse,  and 
Romanes.  I  may  print  it  as  an  Appendix  with  additional  Call  notes. 
I  submit  the  portraits  of  my  grandfather's  brother,  John  Romanes ; 
his  wife,  Rachael  Lorimer ;  and  one  whom  I  believe  to  be  my  great- 
grandmother,  Mary  Lamb.  And  also  of  members  of  the  family  of  John 
Romanes  :  Jane  Romanes  of  Buskingburn  ;  James  Lorimer  Romanes 
of  Buskingburn,  solicitor,  Kelso ;  and  Eliza  Margaretta  Romanes 
of  Buskingburn.  Also  their  cousin,  Helen  Wylie  Romanes.  All 
these  died  unmarried,  leaving  now  my  son  and  myself  as  the  only 
representatives  in  the  male  line  of  our  branch  of  the  Romanes  family. 


GAUBERT 

John  P.  Gaubert,  papermaker,  was  three  times  married,  first  to 
Lucy  Manners  as  already  recorded.  He  had  only  one  child  by  his  first 
marriage,  George  Manners  Gaubert,  who  succeeded  him  as  managing 
director  of  the  Ouglitch  Paper  Mill  Company.  He  died  on  22nd  July 
1885,  aged  sixty.  His  line  became  extinct  on  the  death  of  his  only 
daughter,  Elizabeth  Hoeltzer.  Mr.  Gaubert's  second  wife  was  Eliza- 
beth Manners,  daughter  of  Robert  Manners,  Moscow,  and  cousin  of 
his  first  wife.     By  her  he  had  the  following  sons  : 

(1)  John  Gaubert,  who  had  an  only  child,  Lena  Gaubert,  who  now 

resides  at  Bushey,  Herts. 

(2)  Frederick  Gaubert,  an  officer  in  the  Russian  Army,  who  died 

unmarried  in  Russia. 

(3)  Peter  Alfred  Martin  Gaubert,  who  died  unmarried  at  Chalk 

Hill,  Bushey,  Herts,  on  19th  May  1887,  aged  thirty-four. 

(4)  Robert  Gaubert,  who  succeeded  his  brother,  George  Manners 

Gaubert,  as  managing  director  of  the  Ouglitch  Paper  Mill. 
He   married   his  second-cousin,   Elizabeth   Kroukenoffsky, 

^  daughter  of  Elizabeth  Bannister  and Kroukenoffsky. 

Elizabeth  Bannister  was  the  daughter  of  Nestacia  Cleopatra 
Manners  and  Robert  Bannister,  St.  Petersburg.  Mr.  Ban- 
nister had  by  his  wife  two  other  cliildren  :  Robert  Bannister, 

and  Lucy  Bannister  who  married  Zimmermann,  St. 

Petersburg.    Robert  Gaubert  died  at  Ouglitch  without  issue, 
so  that  the  Gaubert  family  in  the  male  line  is  now  extinct. 
Mr.  Gaubert  married,  as  his  third  wife,  Anna  Maria  Manners,  who 


80      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

died  on  10th  October  1880  at  Chalk  Hill,  Bushey,  Herts,  and  was 
interred  at  Kensal  Green  Cemetery  on  15th  October.  He  had  an 
only  child  by  his  third  marriage,  Lucy  Gaubert,  who  married 
Laurence  Ustich  Jeans,  Watford,  and  has  three  children :  Laurence 
Jeans,  Commander  in  the  Royal  Navy  ;  Francis  Jeans,  Lieutenant  in 
the  British  Army ;  and  one  daughter,  Nancy  Jeans,  who  recently 
married  Dr.  Glyn  Hall. 

STEVENSON 

The  third  daughter  of  Charles  Manners  and  Lucy  Call,  Elizabeth 
Manners,  married  Alexander  Stevenson,  merchant,  St.  Petersburg. 
He  is  said  in  his  will  to  be  a  native  of  Loanhead,  and  from  the 
titles  of  a  property  he  succeeded  to  at  Gilmerton,  a  village  about 
three  miles  south-east  of  Edinburgh,  I  have  concluded  that  he  came 
from  that  neighbourhood. 

The  late  Alexander  Stevenson,  Writer  to  the  Signet,  who  lived 
and  died  at  9  Heriot  Row,  Edinburgh,  appears  to  have  been  a  relation 
of  his  and  held  some  of  their  family  titles,  but  I  have  not  been  able 
to  construct  the  Stevenson  genealogy.  Mr.  Stevenson's  mother's 
name  was  Heriot,  and  he  had  a  brother-in-law,  Captain  Waldie,  both 
members  of  old  Edinburgh  families.  I  have  prepared  a  genealogical 
tree  of  this  family  of  Stevenson  from  Alexander  Stevenson  only. 
His  eldest  son,  John  Alexander  Stevenson,  was  a  papermaker  at 
OugUtch,  Tver,  Russia,  where  his  father-in-law,  John  P.  Gaubert,  had 
established  a  paper  mill  which  he  formed  into  a  joint-stock  Company, 
the  shares  of  which  were  chiefly  held  by  the  Gaubert,  Stevenson,  and 
Manners  families.  John  Stevenson,  who  was  secretary  of  the  Company, 
married  his  cousin,  Ehzabeth  Sarah  Gaubert,  who  died  at  Bridgewater 
on  11th  October  1898,  aged  fifty-eight.  They  had  an  only  child, 
Elizabeth  Lucy  Alice  Stevenson,  who  married  Arthur  Basil  Cottam, 
architect,  Bridgewater,  Somersetshire,  and  died  on  15th  August  1903, 
aged  thirty-nine,  leaving  two  children.  Alexander  Stevenson,  the 
second  son  of  Alexander  Stevenson,  married  and  died  without  issue. 
His  widow  resides  at  Annerley,  London,  S.E.  He  was  also  a  shareholder 
in  the  paper  mill,  and  became  secretary  of  the  Company  on  his  brother's 
death.  The  only  daughter  of  Alexander  Stevenson,  Lucy  Stevenson, 
married  her  cousin,  George  Manners  Gaubert,  who  became  managing 
director  of  the  Company  on  the  death  of  his  father.     He  had  an  only 


GAUBERT  GROUP 


BELL  GROUP 


JOHN    P.    GAUBERT 


MRS.   GAUBERT   (3rd) 


MRS.    JEANS 
(Only  child  of  3rd  marriage) 


LAURENCE    USlleH    JLANS 


CAPTAIN   JliANS 


LIEUTENANT    lEANS 


NANCY   GLYN    HAIJ. 


ELIZAHETH    MANNERS   ok   STEVENSON 
(1802-1867) 


JOHiN    A.    STEVENSON 
(Eldest  Son) 


ELIZABETH    LUCY   ALICE   STEVENSON 
(Only  Child,  1864-1903) 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     81 

child,  Elizabeth  Ann  Lucy  Gaubert,   who  married  Hoeltzer, 

Ouglitch,  Yaroslav,  Russia,  and  died  at  Annerley  on  15th  February 
1915,  aged  fifty-one,  without  issue. 

We  thus  record  the  failure  of  the  Stevenson  line  except  in  the 
children  of  Basil  Cottam,  architect,  Bridgewater,  before  mentioned. 


BELL 

The  following  account  of  this  family  is  chiefly  an  abridgment  of 
a  MS.  narrative  written  by  Mrs.  Ingeborg  Bell,  to  whom  I  am  much 
indebted  for  information  and  help.  We  have  not  been  able  to  trace 
the  family  earlier  than  David  Bell's  father,  John  Bell,  as  the  name  is 
comparatively  common  in  the  parish  of  Cupar  and  neighbourhood, 
and  we  have  been  confronted  with  the  difficulties  of  identification 
which  we  have  not  been  able  to  overcome,  but  we  found  David  Bell 
was  born  at  Cupar,  Fife,  on  9th  July  1793.  His  father  was  John 
Bell,  woollen  weaver,  and  his  mother's  maiden  name  was  Isabella 
Gibson.  Besides  David  they  had  a  younger  son,  John,  and  three 
daughters  :  (1)  Euphemia  ;  (2)  Elizabeth,  who  married  a  farmer  named 
Ferguson,  and  died  without  issue  at  Cupar  on  4th  June  1881 ;  and  (3) 

Margaret,  who  married  late  in  life  Cresswell,  Inland  Revenue 

Officer  at  Stafford,  and  also  died  without  issue.  Mr.  Cresswell  had 
three  children  by  a  former  marriage.  Portraits  of  David  Bell,  and 
his  wife,  Ann  Manners,  and  of  his  two  sisters,  Mrs.  Ferguson  and 
Mrs.  Cresswell,  are  reproduced. 

David  Bell  served  his  apprenticeship  with  a  firm  of  engineers  in 
Glasgow  who  chiefly  manufactured  spinning  and  weaving  machinery. 
He  was  of  a  deeply  religious  nature  and  a  member  of  the  old  Scottish 
Independent  body  which  took  its  rise  through  the  labours  of  the 
Haldanes  at  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century.  He  proved  him- 
self a  devoted  son  and  brother.  In  after  years  he  bought  a  house  in 
Cupar  for  his  aged  sisters,  and  thus  enabled  them  to  live  rent  free. 

In  1824,  when  Mr.  Bell  was  thirty-one,  he  went  to  Russia  at  a  period 
when  there  was  a  general  revival  of  industry  following  the  Napoleonic 
Wars.  The  efforts  of  the  Empress  Catherine  to  encourage  her  sub- 
jects in  developing  the  country  was  continued  by  her  grandson, 
Alexander  i.  Under  General  Wilson,  a  Scotsman,  the  Emperor 
promoted  the  '  Imperial  Alexandroffsky  Manufactory,'  in  which  he 


82      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

chiefly  employed  boys  and  girls  from  the  i'ouudling  hospitals  under 
British  foremen,  who  were  selected  as  heads  of  the  various  depart- 
ments. David  Bell  was  appointed  head  of  the  engineering  depart- 
ment. When  the  first  '  Jacquard  '  loom  was  erected  a  silk  portrait 
of  the  Emperor  was  woven,  which  still  remains  as  a  treasured  relic  in 
the  Bell  family.  One  of  the  industries  put  under  the  charge  of  Mr. 
Bell  was  the  manufacture  of  playing-cards,  of  which  the  Government 
retained  the  monopoly.  He  invented  a  process  for  polishing  the 
surface  by  using  a  smooth  flint.  One  of  the  De  la  Rues  from  London 
was  appointed  as  his  assistant.  FamiUes  of  the  name  of  Maxwell 
and  Anderson  from  Lancashire,  and  spinners  and  weavers  from 
Dunfermline,  received  other  appointments,  and  soon  a  British  colony 
was  formed  at  Alexandroffsky  which  continues  to  this  day.  Recently 
the  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Key,  aged 
ninety-three,  a  native  of  Norwich,  returned  to  this  country  a  victim 
of  Bolshevik  ill-treatment.  His  portrait  we  reproduce.  He  died 
in  March  1919,  aged  ninety-four. 

'  David  Bell,  a  strict  Sabbatarian,  used  to  walk  to  St.  Petersburg 
on  Sundays  to  worship  with  the  British  Dissenters,  who  at  that  time 
met  in  the  meeting-house  of  the  German  Moravian  Brethren  after 
their  morning  service.  The  use  of  snuff  among  these  brethren  was 
so  great  that  the  room  had  to  be  thoroughly  ventilated  before  the 
British  congregation  could  enter,  so  that  the  meeting  room  was  nick- 
named "the  snuff-box."  ' 

The  first  Independent  minister  of  this  congregation  was  the 
Rev.  Richard  Knill,  who  was  born  at  Braunton,  Cornwall,  on  the 
14th  April  1787.  He  was  first  a  missionary  in  India,  and  on  his  return 
to  England  in  1820  he  was  invited  by  the  London  Missionary  Society 
to  go  to  Russia  to  carry  on  a  work  previously  begun  by  Dr.  Paterson 
in  Finland  and  Russia.  Mr.  Knill  was  a  very  remarkable  man.  His 
memoirs  and  correspondence,  by  Mr.  Charles  M.  Birrell  of  Edge  Hill, 
Liverpool,  with  a  character  sketch  by  the  Rev.  John  Angell  James, 
contain  much  information  relating  to  the  condition  of  Russia  at  that 
period,  and  of  those  associated  with  him  in  the  early  rehgious  work 
begun  in  Russia  under  the  encouragement  and  support  of  the  Emperor 
Alexander  i.  (To  this  interesting  book  the  editor  would  draw  the 
attention  of  his  readers.) 

Mr.  Knill  left  Russia  on  the  outbreak  of  the  first  great  cholera 
epidemic  of  1831,  intending  to  return,  but  his  labours  were  so  greatly 


REV.    JOHN    D.    KILBURN 


REV.  MR.   KEY 

(1825-19.9) 


UAVID    BELL 
(1793-184S) 


ANN    MANNERS  ok    BELL 
(1804-1877) 


MISS   BELL   AND    MRS.    FERGUSON 


MRS.    CRESSWELL 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     83 

valued  in  Britain  that  he  was  induced  to  remain  here.  After  having 
various  charges  in  connection  with  the  Independent  body  he  be- 
came latterly  pastor  of  a  large  congregation  at  Chester,  though  he 
was  chiefly  engaged  in  evangelistic  work,  street  preaching,  and  tract 
distribution.  He  died  at  Chester  on  2nd  January  1857.  We  reproduce 
his  portrait. 

'  The  second  minister  of  this  community  was  the  Rev.  John 
Croumbie  Brown,  LL.D.,  from  Haddington  (whose  portrait  we  also 
reproduce).  It  was  during  his  ministry  that  the  British  and  American 
Chapel  in  St.  Petersburg  was  built  from  plans  prepared  by  him. 

'  When  David  Bell  worshipped  at  "  the  snuff-box  "  he  met  Ann 
Manners,  fourth  daughter  of  Charles  Manners  and  Lucy  Call,  at  the 
house  in  the  Vaseelie  Ostroff  of  Alexander  Stevenson,  merchant,  St. 
Petersburg,  who  had  married  her  sister  EHzabeth.  At  that  time  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Charles  Manners  were  living  at  Tzarskoi  Celo  with  their  youngest 
unmarried  daughter,  Ann,  then  about  twenty-two,  who  frequently 
paid  week-end  visits  to  her  sister.  In  this  way  the  tall,  solemn,  and 
lonely  Scot  wooed,  won,  and  finally  married  Ann  Manners  in  1827.' 
He  had  the  following  children  :  (1)  Isabella,  (2)  Charles,  (3)  David, 
(4)  John,  (5)  James,  and  (6)  Lucy  Ann  Bell. 

The  cholera  year  (1831)  was  a  very  strenuous  one  for  David  Bell, 
for  he  devoted  all  his  spare  time  attending  to  the  suffering  and  dying 
with  marvellous  results.  It  seems  he  obtained  the  recipe,  which 
he  used  with  so  much  success,  from  a  doctor  who  had  returned  from 
India  and  who  had  had  great  experience  and  success  in  treating 
Asiatic  cholera  patients.  The  peasants  and  lower  classes  indulged 
largely  in  the  hot  season  in  eating  raw  cucumber  and  other  vegetables, 
and  as  they  lived  in  most  insanitary  conditions  cholera  spread  with 
alarming  rapidity  when  an  outbreak  occurred.  The  peasants  and 
working  people  became  most  grateful  and  attached  to  David  Bell 
for  his  indefatigable  labours  on  their  behalf  to  check  the  plague. 
Charles  Bell  never  to  his  dying  day  forgot  his  father  or  ceased  to  speak 
of  him  with  the  greatest  love  and  reverence,  and  through  all  his 
eighty-three  years  abstained  from  tobacco  and  card-playing  because 
his  father  had  required  it  of  him  when  a  youth. 

Card-playing  in  Russia  had  grown  to  such  an  extent  that  the 
nobility  in  these  days  of  serfdom,  when  they  had  nothing  more  to 
stake  at  their  card  tables,  would  pledge  their  serfs  on  their  estates. 
A  pack  of  cards  was  never  used  more  than  once,  so  that  by  the  small 


84      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

hours  in  the  morning  the  players  were  often  sitting  knee-deep  in 
cards. 

Charles  Bell  was  educated  first  at  a  school  kept  by  two  Misses 
Cable,  who  were  the  instructors  of  many  of  the  British  famihes 
connected  with  Russia,  and  latterly  at  the  Russian  Gynmasium. 
After  leaving  school  he  became  an  apprentice  engineer  under  his 
father,  and  old  General  Wilson,  now  almost  totally  bhnd,  took  an 
active  interest  in  liis  welfare. 

About  this  time  John  Bell,  a  brother  of  David  Bell,  came  out  to 
Russia  to  assist  his  brother  in  the  works.  Shortly  after,  fire  broke  out 
in  the  buildings,  and  the  office  occupied  by  David  Bell  was  attacked 
by  the  flames.  John  Bell  saw  his  brother  rush  out  to  save  his  books 
and  papers,  but  he  did  not  observe  that  his  brother  had  escaped 
through  a  back  door.  Shortly  after  the  roof  fell  in  and  John  Bell, 
believing  that  liis  brother  was  buried  in  the  ruins,  got  so  excited  over 
the  incident  that  he  had  a  nervous  breakdown.  He  returned  to 
Cupar,  where  he  was  maintained  till  his  death  by  his  brother. 

About  this  period  David  Bell  invented  an  eye  salve  to  cure  the 
eye  diseases  (chiefly  King's-evil)  wliich  were  so  prevalent  among  the 
Russians.  This  salve  is  still  made  and  distributed  by  his  two  grand- 
daughters to  relieve  the  suffering  poorer  classes. 

Dr.  J.  Croumbie  Brown,  having  returned  to  Britain,  was  succeeded 
by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Scales  Ellerby  about  1840.  We  reproduce  his 
portrait.  There  was  then  no  rehgious  instruction  for  the  small 
British  colony  at  Alexandroffsky  beyond  an  occasional  visit  by  a 
missionary  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society.  In  1845,  how- 
ever, Messrs.  Harrison,  Winans,  and  Eastwick,  an  American  firm  of 
engineers,  entered  into  a  contract  to  manufacture  engines  for  the 
Petersburg-Moscow  Railway,  and  services  were  then  regularly  held 
on  the  Sunday  afternoons  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Harrison  by  Mr.  Ellerby. 
Subsequently  a  Presbyterian  church  was  built,  of  which  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Key  became  minister. 

In  1848  the  second  great  cholera  epidemic  broke  out,  and  once  more 
David  Bell  came  to  the  rescue  of  the  poor  Russians,  as  recorded  in 
my  father's  letter.  The  German  doctors,  Bredoff  and  Kayus,  could 
not  combat  the  disease  though  trying  many  remedies.  The  people 
refused  to  accept  their  services,  as  they  discovered  that  their  relatives 
when  in  a  cold  death-Uke  faint  were  being  whipped  with  nettles  till 
their  skin  was  blistered  to  promote  circulation.  These  German 
physicians  even  ordered  patients  to  be  put  into  scalding  baths  till 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     85 

the  skin  came  off  and  the  victim  died  in  agony.  These  men,  when  they 
saw  the  great  success  which  attended  the  labours  of  David  Bell, 
became  jealous  of  him  and  his  assistants,  and  got  the  authorities  to 
prohibit  his  practice  on  the  ground  that  he  was  an  unqualified 
practitioner. 

Then  the  poor  people  applied  to  General  Wilson  to  appeal  to  the 
Czar  Nicholas  i.  to  permit  Mr.  Bell  to  continue  his  work  of  mercy. 
The  permission  was  granted,  and  General  Wilson  offered  to  refund 
Mr.  Bell  all  his  expenses  so  that  the  poor  might  receive  relief  free  of 
charge.  The  Czar  stipulated  that  a  register  should  be  kept  of  all 
who  received  relief.  It  is  recorded  that  1083  persons  received  such 
relief,  of  whom  only  about  twenty-four  died.  The  Emperor  presented 
Mr.  Bell  with  a  gold  medal,  having  on  one  side  his  effigy  and  on  the 
other  the  legend  '  Za  Ouserdia'  ('For  Devotion').  The  medal  was 
suspended  on  a  ribbon  of  St.  Vladimir,  and  an  address  and  permission 
to  wear  the  Order  of  St.  Vladimir  accompanied  the  gift. 

One  evening  after  all  had  retired  to  bed  there  came  an  entreaty  to 
Mr.  Bell  to  come  immediately  to  see  liis  old  coachman  who  had  been 
taken  suddenly  seriously  ill.  Though  tired  and  worn  out  through  his 
unceasing  labours,  Mr.  Bell  rose  and  went  with  the  messenger  to  the 
stricken  one,  whom  he  found  almost  beyond  human  aid.  He  gave 
him  all  the  aid  he  could,  and  rubbed  him  till  perspiration  broke  on 
his  patient's  brow  in  the  small  hours  of  the  morning  and  he  had  re- 
stored the  man  to  life.  He  could  then  with  safety  leave  him  to  his 
friends  and  himself  retire  to  rest.  In  his  weak  and  exhausted  con- 
dition Mr.  Bell  had  contracted  the  disease.  His  wife  and  children 
then  nursed  him  and  apphed  all  the  remedies  he  had  taught  them. 
They  succeeded  in  bringing  him  through  the  cholera,  but  typhoid 
fever  supervened  and  his  strength  graduall)'  ebbed  away. 

On  the  10th/22nd  of  July  1848  he  gathered  his  wife  and  children 
together  round  his  bed,  and  after  reading  the  fourteenth  chapter 
of  St.  John's  Gospel  took  leave  of  them,  exclaiming  '  Lord  Jesus,  I 
am  coming,'  and  breathed  his  last,  leaving  his  widow  and  young 
children  to  the  loving  care  of  the  Saviour  he  had  so  faithfully  served. 
His  name  and  memory  was  so  revered  among  the  poor  and  the  peasants 
that  they  crossed  themselves  when  they  mentioned  his  name,  as  if 
he  had  been  a  Russian  saint.  As  late  as  13th  February  1899 
Charles  Bell  wrote  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Key  in  the  following  terms, 
recalling  the  days  of  his  early  youth  : 

'  When  my  father  of  blessed  memory  died  on  the  10th  July  (O.S.) 


86      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

1848,  I  knew  that  Miss  Schofield  was  then  staying  at  the  Eastwicks, 
and  watched  the  solemn  procession  of  bis  coffin  being  carried  shoulder 
high  by  his  devoted  workmen  all  the  way  from  our  home  at  Alex- 
androffsky  to  the  vault  of  the  British  and  American  Chapel  at  St. 
Petersburg  before  the  funeral  took  place  from  that  church  to  Graf- 
skoi  (now  Czarskaya)  Slavanka,  near  Pavlosky.  I  walked,  as  his  eldest 
son  and  chief  mourner,  close  to  the  head  of  his  coffin,  and  saw  as  I 
passed  the  enclosed  summer-house  (besetka)  at  Messrs.  Harrison  and 
Eastwicks,  near  the  bridge  on  the  high  road,  that  Sarah  B.  Schofield 
was  there  with  her  friends  showing  their  great  sympathy  with  us 
under  our  bereavement.  (Sarah  was  a  niece  of  Rev.  T.  S.  Ellerby, 
and  was  staying  with  him,  acting  as  governess  to  his  three  young 
daughters,  Lucy,  Alice,  and  Emily.) 

'  During  1848/9  I  still  continued  my  engineering  apprenticeship  at 
Alexandroffsky  under  my  father's  successor,  Mr.  Philip  Boardman, 
but  in  1850  old  General  Alexander  Wilson,  who  was  the  Director 
of  both  Alexandroffsky  and  Colpino  works,  died.  He  took  a  great 
personal  interest  in  our  family  after  my  father's  death,  and  thought 
it  would  be  for  my  future  advantage  to  complete  my  practical 
mechanical  and  engineering  training  at  the  Colpino  works  imder 
Mr.  James  Johnston.  Our  family  was  allowed  for  many  years  to 
retain  our  home  undisturbed  at  Alexandroffsky.  I  was  lodged  with 
Russian  families  at  Colpino,  as  near  as  possible  to  the  works,  and 
had  Mrs.  Johnston  and  her  sister,  Mrs.  Muirhead,  to  look  after  my 
comforts.  My  health  broke  down  from  rapid  overgrowth  at  the 
age  of  twenty  in  1851,  when  I  was  sent  away  to  Cupar,  Fifeshire,  my 
father's  native  town,  to  live  some  months  in  the  house  my  father 
had  provided  for  his  three  sisters.' 

Charles  Bell  remained  wth  his  aunts  about  six  weeks,  passing 
through  Edinburgh  on  the  day  that  Sir  Walter  Scott's  monument  was 
unveiled.  He  then  went  to  London  to  the  great  Exhibition  of  that 
year,  and  returned  to  St.  Petersburg  by  the  SS.  Victoria,  Captain 
Kruger.  He  was  offered  a  situation  in  the  office  of  Mr.  Arcliibald 
Merrilees  through  Mr.  Merrilees  having  observed  his  fine  handwriting. 
In  1856  General  Wilson's  successor  let  his  mother  the  Government 
farm  on  favourable  terms,  and  a  Yorkshire  farmer,  Mr.  Stickney  Hoe, 
was  engaged  as  steward  and  to  train  David  Bell,  junior,  who  had 
intended  becoming  a  farmer. 

David  Bell  occupied  that  farm  fifty  years.     He  married  Emma 


SARAH    BELL 
(First  Wife) 


CHARLES   BELL 
(1831-191S) 


SARAH    BELL 


CHARLES    BELL 


CHARLES    BELL  AND   INGEBORCJ    BELL  CHARLES  BELL,   DAVID  BELL,  AND  JAMES  BELL 


LNGI-'.l'.ORC    l^ELL 


JC)HN    HELL 


ARCHIBALD  JENKINS 


ALICE    INGEBORG   JENKINS  AND    CHILD 


CHARLES   BELL,    JK. 


EDITH    INGEBORG   BELL 


MRS.  MAXWELL,  EDNA  HALL,  AND 
DAUGHTER 


EDNA  HALL  AND  DAUGHTER 


x-?^ 


LUCY    BELL   MAXWELL 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     87 

Hughes  and  left  two  daughters :  Lily,  who  married  Captain  Tudeer 
of  Helsingfors ;  and  Florence,  who  married  Henry  Pearson  of 
Smolensky  near  St.  Petersburg. 

In  1857  Mr.  Charles  Bell  married  Miss  Sarah  B.  Sehofield  at  the 
house  of  her  uncle,  Richard  Bealey,  Radcliffe,  Manchester. 

James  Bell  became  a  merchant  in  Moscow  and  married  Miss  Lucy 
Ann  Weddell  of  Berwick-on-Tweed.  James  Bell  was  very  successful 
as  a  merchant  in  Moscow,  and  retired  after  making  his  two  sons, 
Frederick  and  Henry,  his  partners  and  successors.  Coming  to  Britain 
with  his  two  daughters,  Olga  and  Ada,  he  settled  at  Southborough. 
On  his  first  return  voyage  to  Russia  to  visit  his  sons  he  became  a 
victim  in  the  tragic  wreck  of  the  SS.  Berlin  off  the  Hook  of  Holland 
in  February  1907. 

Mrs.  Ann  Bell  died  at  St.  Petersburg  on  28th  October  1877,  aged 
seventy -three. 

John  Bell  emigrated  to  Sydney,  N.S.W.,  and  became  a  homeo- 
pathic practitioner  there.  He  married  Miss  Mary  Anderson  and  died 
in  1870  without  issue. 

In  1867  Charles  Bell  left  the  firm  of  Muir  and  Merrilees  and 
came  to  Britain,  first  staying  at  Brighton  for  his  health,  afterwards 
coming  to  Glasgow,  where  he  carried  on  business  till  he  retired 
about  1897.  His  wife,  Sarah  Bell,  died  in  1887.  He  married, 
a  second  time,  in  1892,  Ingeborg,  youngest  daughter  of  Peter 
Rasmussen  of  Slagelse,  Denmark.  His  two  children,  Charles  and 
Alice  Ingeborg,  were  born  in  1893  and  1896.  Charles  Bell,  junior, 
married  on  10th  September  1914,  Miss  Edith  Ingeborg  Jensen  of 
Copenhagen. 

Charles  Bell  died  on  28th  February  1915  at  Stirling,  in  his 
eighty-fourth  year,  after  being  an  invalid  for  eleven  years. 

His  daughter,  Ahce  Ingeborg  Bell,  married,  in  April  1917,  Archibald 
Jenkins,  soKcitor,  Stirling.  In  June  of  that  year  Mr.  Jenkins  joined 
the  Royal  Garrison  Artillery  and  was  stationed  at  '  The  Castle,' 
Broughty  Ferry.  In  July  1918  he  took  influenza,  and  died  of 
pneumonia  on  the  12th  of  that  month.  On  9th  February  1918  their 
child,  Inge  Lihas,  was  born. 

Isabella  Bell,  the  eldest  daughter  of  David  Bell,  was  born  in 
1830  and  married  Charles  Smith,  a  merchant  in  St.  Petersburg,  and 
had  a  numerous  family.  Several  of  their  daughters  married  Russians, 
and  we  have  lost  touch  with  the  family  and  their  descendants. 


88      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

Lucy  Ann  Bell,  the  youngest  child  of  David  Bell,  married,  as  his 
third  wife,  David  Maxwell,  manager  in  Russia  for  Messrs.  Hubbard 
and  Co.,  Ltd.,  London,  at  their  Spasky  and  Petroffsky  print  and  cotton 
mills  near  St.  Petersburg.  His  two  daughters  by  his  former  marriage 
were  Emma,  who  became  Mrs.  Bate  Thornton,  and  Maud  now  Mrs. 
Ketley.  Mrs.  Maxwell,  who  is  ahve  and  suffering  great  privations 
in  Petrograd,  has  had  ten  children :  (1)  Edith,  who  was  married  to 
Tom  Harper  Hall,  now  of  London  ;  (2)  James  Maxwell,  who  has  after 
many  years  obtained  his  father's  position  as  head  of  Messrs.  Hubbard 
and  Co.'s  Spasky  and  Petroffsky  mills,  has  bravely  remained  at  his 
post  through  the  war  and  terrible  revolutions  which  have  occurred 
in  that  distressed  empire,  and  has  suffered  imprisonment  at  the  hands 
of  the  Bolsheviks  ;  (3)  Alice,  who  married  a  German,  Rudolph  A. 
Hartig,  and  died  in  Finland  in  1913 ;  (4)  Lucy,  who  is  at  present 
residing  in  London,  and  whose  portrait  we  reproduce ;  (5)  Annie, 
who  remains  at  Petrograd  and  suffers  hardships  with  her  mother 
there ;  (6)  Daisy,  who  married  the  Rev.  WilUam  Orr,  sometime 
minister  of  the  Congregational  Church  at  Petrograd,  who  now  resides 
at  Rothesay  ;  (7)  Elsie,  who  married  Hans  Herberz  ;  (8)  Edna,  who 
married  Charles  Hill,  at  present  resides  in  London ;  (9)  Harry, 
who  was  in  business  in  Petrograd  but  is  now  on  military  service 
at  Archangel ;  (10)  Arthur,  an  architect  in  London.  Portraits 
of  Mrs.  Maxwell  and  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Hill,  and  child  are  repro- 
duced. 

I  am  indebted  to  W.  A.  Lindsay,  Esq.,  K.C.,  Norroy  King  of  Arms, 
for  the  heraldic  coat  of  arms  and  this  extract  from  the  Records  of 
the  Heralds'  College  : 

'  Richard  Call  of  Backton  in  com.  Norff,  Esqr.  marr.  to  liis  ffirst 
wyffe  Margery  Daughter  to  Sr.  John  Paston  of  Paston  in  com.  Norff. 
Knight  and  had  Issue  John  Sonne  and  hair,  Willm.  Second  Sonne  a 
ffryer  mynor,  Richard  third  Sonne. 

'  After  the  said  Richard  marr.  to  his  second  wyffe  Margery  daught. 
to  Andrew  Trollopp  and  had  Issue,  John  ffourth  sonne,  Andrew 
fiifte  Sonne.  Andrew  Call  of  Edingthorpe  in  com.  Norff.  gen.  ffyft 
Sonne  of  Richard  marr.  the  daughter  of  Drake  and  had  Issue  Richard, 
John  and  Willm.  obier.  Willm.  Sonne  and  heir,  Cycellie  marr.  to  Willm. 
Spencer  of  Heningham  in  com.  Norff.  gen,  Willm.  Call  of  Edingthorpe 
in  com.  Norff.  gen.  Sonne  and  Heir  of  Andrew  marr.  Susan  Daughter  of 
Willm.  Tylhngton  of  Hyldolweston  in  com.  Norff.  gen.  and  had  Issue 


DAVID   MAXWELL   AND    FAMILY 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     89 

Willm.  Sonn  and  heir,  Andrew  obyt.  Gyles  Second  Sonne,  Thomas 
third  Sonne,  Susan  marr.  to  Nyeholas  Brane  of  Lodden  in  com.  Norff., 
Prudence  marr.  to  Thomas  Guddinge  ot  BurUngham  in  com.  Norff., 
Judyth  marr.  to  Willm.  Smith  of  Lodden  in  com.  Norff.,  Mary  marr. 
to  Willm.  Worttes  of  Barton  in  com.  Norff.,  Mary  unmarr.  Willm. 
Call  of  Edingthorpe  in  com.  Norff.  gen.  Sonne  and  Heir  of  Willm. 
marr.  Anne  daughter  of  Willm.  Worttes  of  Backton  in  com.  Norff., 
and  hath  Issue  Richard  Sonne  and  heir,  Willm.  second  son,  Andrew 
third  son,  Susan.' 

Extracted  from  the  Records  of  the  College  of 
Arms,  London  (c.  15,  p.  3). 

(Sgd.)     W.  A.  Lindsay,  Norroy. 
18th  November  1919. 

We  have  not  made  any  searches  regarding  the  Cornwall  family, 
but  we  here  insert  the  following  from  Gilbert's  Historical  Survey  of 
Cornwall,  vol.  i.  p.  576  : 

CALL  OF  WHITEFORD 

*  The  family  of  Call  is  said  to  have  been  originally  of  Saxony,  three 
brothers  of  which  came  into  England  about  the  end  of  the  eighth 
century.  From  one  of  these  descended  the  clan  of  MacCalls  in 
Scotland,  another  settled  in  Norfolk,  where  his  descendants  con- 
tinued until  the  beginning  of  the  last  century  (seventeenth),  and  the 
third  settled  in  Cornwall.  The  latter  branch  chiefly  resided  in  the 
parish  of  Camborne,  its  two  principal  residences  being  Rosewame 
and  Crane.  They  also  possessed  considerable  landed  property  in 
Devon  and  Cornwall.  Their  property  became  much  reduced  during 
the  Civil  Wars  by  their  attachment  to  the  Royal  interests  ;  it  was  at 
last  nearly  annihilated.  In  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century 
the  family  lived  at  Launcells  near  Stratton,  through  the  marriage  of 
John  Call  with  Sarah  Mill,  the  heiress  of  an  ancient  family  of  that 
place.  John  Call,  their  eldest  son,  went  to  India,  1750,  and  became 
a  famous  military  engineer,  held  various  important  offices,  returned 
to  England  in  1770.  On  21st  June  1791  he  was  created  a  Baronet. 
In  1784,  1790,  and  1796  he  was  M.P.  for  CaUington.  He  died  7th 
March  1801,  much  lamented  for  his  extreme  goodness  and  generosity, 
etc. 

'(1)  WiUiam  Pratt,  his  eldest  son,  2nd  Bart.,  married  Hon. 
M 


90      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 

Louisa  Forbes,  daughter  of  George,  4th  Earl  of  Grenard.  (2)  George, 
second  son,  had  his  seat  at  Vacy,  Cornwall ;  (3)  the  eldest  daughter 
married  a  son  of  Benjn.  Bathurst,  LL.D.,  Lord  Bishop  of  Norwich ; 
(4)  Louisa  married  Matthew,  5th  Lord  Aylmer ;  (5)  Frances  married 
Charles,  son  of  Sir  Wm.  Cunningham,  Bart. ;  (6)  Catherine  married 
Daniel  M'Kinnon,  a  General  in  the  Army. 

'  Arms.  Crest.  Motto. 

•  Chief  seat :  Whiteford,  near  Callington,  Cornwall.' 

From  Complete  Baronage,  ed.  by  G.  E.  C,  vol.  v.  p.  272  : 

'  Sir  Willm.  Pratt  Call,  2nd  Baronet,  married  secondly  Georgina 

Augusta,    daughter   of  Augustus   Berkeley,    4th   Earl   of  Berkeley. 

He  died  1851,  aged  seventy.' 

'  Sir  Wilham  Berkeley  Call,  3rd  Bart.,  only  son  and  heir,  born  10th 
May  1815,  married  Laura  Emma,  youngest  daughter  of  Charles 
Wright  Gardiner  of  Whitchurch,  Oxon.  He  died  1864,  aged  forty- 
nine,'  etc. 

'  Sir  Willm.  Geo.  Montagu  Call,  4th  Bart.,  only  son  and  heir,  born 
6th  February  1849,  married  Marie  Valentine,  daughter  of  Capt. 
Mauleon  of  Anjou.  He  died  s.p.  October  1903,  aged  fifty-four,  when 
the  Baronetcy  became  extinct.     His  widow  living  1905,'  etc. 

Bethani's  (Rev.  Willm.)  Baronetage  of  England,  published  1804, 
vol.  iv.  p.  227  : 

'  Call  of  Whiteford,  Cornwall. 

'  Their  property  .  .  .  nearly  annihilated  by  their  attachment  to  the 
royal  cause  during  the  Civil  Wars  of  Charles  i.  which  equally  ruined 
the  other  branch  of  the  family  settled  in  Norfolk,  and  now  wholly 
extinct.  Nicholas  Call  and  eight  of  his  sons  were  active  in  the 
defence  of  Lynn  against  Oliver  Cromwell,  who  meant  to  have  executed 
the  father,  but  he  escaped  the  night  before,  and  fled  into  Holland.' 


And  now  my  work  is  done.  Amidst  pressure  of  all  kinds  I  have, 
during  the  past  two  years,  put  together  in  a  crude  form  my  notes  on 
this  interesting  family,  and  if  they  afford  any  entertainment  and  profit 
to  the  recipient  of  this  volume,  my  object  has  been  gained.     The  work 


THEIR  CONNECTIONS  AND  DESCENDANTS     91 

is  not  published,  but  only  printed  and  presented  to  relatives  and 
private  friends. 

To  those  who  have  assisted  me  or  supplied  me  with  information 
I  offer  my  heartfelt  thanks.  To  Miss  Schrader,  Record  Searcher, 
57  Chancery  Lane,  London,  who  helped  ixie  by  searching  the  public 
records  in  London,  Norfolk,  and  elsewhere,  prepared  the  Index  and 
assisted  me  in  revising  my  j^roofs,  I  specially  tender  my  thanks  for 
her  able  and  invaluable  help.  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Frederick  Johnson, 
archivist,  Norwich,  for  searching  the  local  records  and  suppljang  me 
with  copies  of  wills  and  other  documents.  I  am  indebted  to  Miss 
Short,  Berwick-on-Tweed,  for  lending  me  family  portraits  to  repro- 
duce, and  to  Mrs.  Ingeborg  Bell,  Stirling,  for  allowing  me  to  copy  a 
large  portion  of  her  notes  on  the  Manners  and  Bell  families  taken  down 
by  her  from  information  obtained  from  her  late  husband,  Mr.  Charles 
Bell,  and  also  for  lending  me  family  portraits  to  copy.  To  others  who 
have  assisted  me  in  this  way  I  also  tender  my  thanks.  Among  these 
I  may  mention  Dr.  Davidson,  35  Welbeck  Street,  London  ;  Mrs. 
Jeans,  Watford  ;  and  my  sister.  From  Mr.  J.  Crawford  Hodgson, 
M.A.,  Alnwick,  and  Mr.  H.  M.  Wood,  F.C.A.,  Sunderland,  I  have 
received  local  information  and  notes  from  parish  registers,  etc. 


BusKiNGBUHN,  CoLniNGHABi  ;  and 

3  Abbotskord  Crescent,  Edinburgh. 

25th  December  1919. 


INDEX  OF  PLACES 


Abernbthy,  38. 
Addingham,  63. 
Agristhrop,  52. 
Aldyngbourn,  11. 
Alexandroffsky,  82,  84,  86. 
Alnwick,  60,  6l,  62,  63,  64. 
Anjou,  90. 
Annerley,  80,  81. 
Archangel,  88. 
Ardnamurchan,  38. 
Armingland,  43. 
Ashford,  7,  60. 
Ashmenhaw,  49. 
Astrachan,  77. 
Athens,  77. 

Babfingley,  57. 

Backton,  89.     See  also  Bacton  and  Bakton. 

Baconsthorpe,  26. 

Bacton,  15,  21,  23,  24,  26,  35,  40,  49. 

Bakton,  34,  35. 

Baku,  77. 

Bale  alias  Bithlee  or  Bathley,  39,  40. 

Balgray,  9. 

Balshagray,  i,  4,  8,  9,  10. 

Banburgh,  52. 

Barewe,  il. 

Barningham,  17. 

Barrow,  12, 

Barton,  49,  89. 

Batoum,  77- 

Bedford,  10. 

Beeston  alias  Beeston  St.  Lawrence,  49. 

Berwickon-Tweed,  62,  76,  78,  87. 

Billingford  alias  Pyrleslon,  18,  37. 

Blackborough,  30. 

Blaye,  38. 

Blofeld,  28. 

Bombay,  77. 

Borwardesley,  12. 

Boston,  33. 

Boughton  Aluph,  60. 

Boyton,  18,  19,  27. 

Bradenham,  10. 

Braunton,  82. 

Braydon,  44. 

BrestoUe,  10. 


Bresyard,  23. 
Bridgewater,  80,  81. 
Brighton,  87. 
Broomholm,  25,  35. 
Broughty  Ferry,  87. 
Brunstead-Runton,  48. 
Bunngaye,  23. 
Burlingham,  40,  45,  89. 
Burma,  72,  74. 
Burrough  Castle,  43,  45. 
Bushey,  79,  80. 
Buskingburn,  79. 
Buttleye,  23. 

Caister,  28,  29. 

Caleydon,  35. 

Callington,  89. 

Camborne,  89. 

Cambridge,  47,  54,  57,  58,  76. 

Catfield,  44,  45. 

Cawson,  48. 

Chestyn,  37. 

Christmasscroft,  10. 

Colney,  52. 

Colpino,  86. 

Colton,  34. 

Constantinople,  77. 

Copenhagen,  87. 

Cousland,  9. 

Cranston,  9. 

Cranyfforthe,  20. 

Crimea,  77. 

Crostwick  (or  Crostwight),  47. 

Croydon,  78. 

Cupar,  81,  86. 

Denham,  II. 
Downham,  3. 
Downham-Lythe,  21. 

East  Dereham,  53. 

Eastwell,  6,  61. 

Edinburgh,  38,  67,  71,  76,  78,  80,  86. 

Edingthorpe,  38,  39,  40,  46,  47,  49,  50. 

Edyngthorpe,  35,  38. 

Enterkine,  9. 

Estsometton,  $1. 


94       THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 


Exeter,  12. 
Eymyngham,  12. 

Feldalvng,  39. 

Ferrybridge,  33. 

Finborough,  20. 

Finchingfeld,  12. 

Fischerie,  38, 

Flanders,  57. 

Fleghall,  36. 

Fornham  St.  Martin,  42,  46. 

Foxfleet,  12. 

Framlingham,  11,  13,  14,  15,  16,  17,   18,   19, 

20,  21,  22,  23,  24,  28,  29,  40. 
Freston,  10. 

Garbisthorpe,  21. 
Gilmerton,  80. 
Glasgow,  8,  9,  87. 
Govan,  I,  9. 

Grafskoi  Slavanka,  63,  65. 
Great  Melton,  52. 
Gunthorpe,  39. 

Hacheson,  20. 

Haddington,  83. 

Hague,  the,  5. 

Hanover,  6,  8. 

Harleston,  17. 

Heckling,  44. 

Helsingfors,  87. 

Hemesby,  51. 

Hemingston,  19,  20. 

Heningham,  88. 

Hethersett,  35,  52. 

Heydon,  36,  37,  39. 

Hindland,  9. 

Hindringham  alias  Hyndryngham,  39,  48. 

Hinxton,  54. 

HoUesley  alias  Hollisley,  18,  19. 

Honningham,  40. 

Horsey,  51. 

Hoxne,  II. 

Humbleyard,  35. 

Hyklyng,  51. 

Hyndol»eston,  40. 

Hyndolweston,  88. 

Hyngham,  17. 

Ilklf.y,  63., 

Ipswich,  12,  15,  22,  23. 

Kasimifr,  38. 
Kazan,  77. 
Kelsalle,  14. 
Kelso,  68,  79- 

King's  Lynn  (or  Lynn),  2,  3,  30,  53,  54,  55, 
90. 


Set  also  Hyndolveston. 


Knapton,  45. 
Knightsbridge,  6. 

Lammas,  35. 

Launcells,  89. 

Leyham,  12. 

Lingwood,  45. 

Little  Hautboys,  35. 

Little  Melton,  3,  4,  17,  26,  28,  35,  36,  37,  51, 

.52,  53- 
Liverpool,  82. 
Loanhead,  80. 
Lodden  or  Lodin,  40,  89. 
London,  7,  12,  21,  34,  48,  55,  64,  82,  86,  88, 

89. 
Lowdham,  19. 
Ludlow,  33. 
Lynn  (see  King's  Lynn). 

Manchester,  87. 
Marham,  51. 
Martlesham,  49. 
Mautby,  5,  25,  47,  48,  49. 
Meperteshale,  10. 
Mildyng,  13. 

Moscow,  65,  76,  77,  79,  87. 
Mnndesley,  1 1. 
Munich,  72. 

Northampton,  33. 
North  Walsham,  47. 

Norwich,  4,  5.  18,  21,  22,  25,  27,  28,  35,  36, 
37,  40,  44,  45.  47.  49.  50.  5'.  S3.  56- 

Obi,  26,  35. 
Odessa,  77. 
Ostend,  57. 
Ottley,  t8. 
Ouglitch,  79,  80,  81. 

Pallyng,  51. 
Parham,  19,  20. 
Paslon,  24,  35,  45,  50,  88. 
Patrick,  I,  9. 
Pavlosky,  86. 
Peterhoff,  65. 
Petrograd,  88. 
Preston,  12. 
Pulham,  17. 

Rangoon,  72,  73,  74,  75. 

Rattlesden,  42. 

Readham,  25. 

Reswick,  5. 

Rodelyngfeld,  23. 
i   Rothesay,  88. 
I    Rotterdam,  56. 
I   Rycall,  12. 


INDEX  OF  PLACES 


95 


Saffron  Walden,  7. 

St.  Petersburg,  i,  63,  65,  67,  68,  71,  76,  77, 

78,  79,  80,  82,  83,  86,  87,  88. 
Sallows  (or  Sallhouse),  18,  28. 
Salonica,  77. 
Saltcoats,  7. 
Saltoun,  38. 
Santon  Downham,  56. 
Saratotii',  77. 
Sa.xmundham,  19. 
Saxony,  10,  89. 
Schusselburg,  64. 
Scotstoun,  9. 
Setch  Lythe  Parva,  21. 
Sheerness,  57. 
Shoryngton,  39. 
Shryblonde,  18. 
Slagelse,  87. 
Slavanka,  86. 
Smolensky,  87. 
Snetisham,  12. 
Southborough,  87. 
Southcave,  12. 
S.  Creake,  48. 
South  Repps,  II. 
Stafford,  81. 
Stanhobe,  12. 
Stirling,  59,  87. 
Stowbardolff,  21. 
Stratton,  89. 
Strumshaw,  45. 
Sutton,  18,  44. 

Swaffham  (Market),  3,  56,  58. 
Sydney,  N.S.W.,  87. 

Tanoham,  19. 


Thetford    3,  4,  15,  35,  36.  56,  57,  58,  59- 

rhursford,  48. 

Titlis,  77. 

Tinworth,  46. 

Tirington,  12. 

Torrance,  9. 

Towton,  33. 

Tunstead,  35,  49. 

Tzarkoi  Celo,  63,  65,  83. 

Vacy,  90. 
Vaseelie  Ostroif,  67. 

Waldingfeld  Magna,  ii,  13. 

i>  Parva,  11,  12,  13. 

Walsingham,  53. 
Walynton,  21. 
Wapol,  12. 
Watford,  80. 
Watlynton,  21. 
Waxham,  39. 
Waxtonesham,  39,  51. 
Westerfeld,  Westurleld,  or  Westfeld,  23. 
Whitchurch,  90. 
Whiteford,  90. 

Winterton  (or  Wynterton),  51. 
Witton,  49,  50. 
Woodbridge,  18. 
Wymondham,  16,  35,  56. 
Wynbotesham,  21. 

Yarmouth  (Great),  4,  5,   17,  41    42    43 
44.  47,  56. 

Zell,  6. 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS 


Abbrnethv,  Helen,  37. 
„  Lord,  37. 

,,  Lord  James,  38. 

Addis,  Captain  W.  B.,  75. 
Aitchison,  Mr.,  73. 
Aldham,  John  de,  11. 

,,         Thomas  de,  11. 
Aldred,  Christopher,  18. 
Alexander  i..  Emperor,  81,  82. 
Alisandyr,  Richard,  13. 
Allen,  Faith,  55. 
Alpe,  Edward,  19. 
,,      Elizabeth,  19. 
,,      Frances,  19. 
,,      Herbert,  19. 
,,      Martha,  19. 
Anderson,  Catherine,  61. 

,,  Mary,  87. 

Anjou,  Margaret  of,  28. 
Anne,  Queen,  6. 
Annison,  Call,  46,  50. 
,,        John,  46,  50. 
,,         Mary,  46. 
,,         Samuel,  46. 
Antonia,  Esther,  61. 
Appulton,  Mary,  13. 

,,  Robert,  13. 

Audeley,  Ann,  26. 
Austen,  Robert,  41. 
Awdeley,  Thomas,  23. 
Aylmer,  Lord,  90. 


Bacon,  Alice,  17,  28. 

,,        Briante,  17. 

,,       Cecylye,  17. 

,,        Elizabeth,  17,  28. 

,,        Henry,  17,  28. 

,,        Margaret,  17. 

Thomas,  23,  28. 
Badescroft,  Thomas,  35. 
Bakton,  John,  25. 
Ballis,  Edward,  14. 
Bannister,  Elizabeth,  79. 

,,         Lucy,  79, 
Barefoot,  Christian,  57. 
Barkeley.  Rose,  14,  16. 


Earon,  John,  61. 

Bassett,  Rose,  57. 

Bathurst,  Benjamin,  LL.D. ,  Lord  Bishop  of 

Norwich,  90. 
Bealey,  Richard,  87. 
Bearney,  John,  25. 
Beaufort,  Lady  Ann,  25. 

Beele, ,  23. 

Beetham,  Rev.  William,  90. 
Begeham,  Thomas,  Abbot  of,  10. 
Bell,  Mr.,  70. 

,,     Ada,  87. 

,,     Alice  Ingeborg,  87. 

,,     Ann,  87. 

„     Charles,  83,  84,  85,  86,  87. 

,,     Charles,  jun.,  87. 

„     David,  68,  71,  81,  82,  83,  84,  85,  86. 
87,  88. 

,,     Euphemia,  81. 

,,     Elizabeth,  81. 

„     Emma,  88. 

,,     Frederick,  87. 

,,     Florence,  87. 

,,     Henry,  87. 

„     Ingeborg,  59,  81. 

,,      Isabrlla,  8'„  87 

,,     James,  83,  87. 

„     John,  81,83,  84,  87. 

„     Lily,  87. 

,,     Lucy  Ann,  83,  88. 

,,     Margaret,  81. 

„     Maud,  88. 

„     01ga,87. 

,,     Sarah,  87. 
Bennett,  Edith,  37. 
Berkeley,  Augustus,  Earl,  90. 

,,         Georgina  A.,  90. 
Bernard,  Reignold,  23. 
Berney,  Philip,  27. 
Berrye,  Agnes,  25. 

,,        Sir  Edmund,  25. 
Bertie,  Lady  Catherine,  26. 
Best,  Roger,  21. 
Bewis,  George,  20. 

Bilney,  ,  37. 

Biriell,  Charles  M.,  82. 
Bisshop,  Reignold,  23. 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS 


97 


Blanche,  dau.  of  Henry  iv.,  12. 
Blanckes,  Mary,  54. 
Blith,  Richard,  44. 
Blumer,  Samuel,  19. 
Boardman,  Philip,  86. 
Bosted,  Elizabeth,  49. 
Brampton,  EUzabeth,  51. 

,,  William,  51. 

Brane,  Nycholas,  89. 
Bredoff,  Dr.,  84. 
Brews,  Sir  John,  26. 

,,       Marjory,  26. 
Erode,  Rose,  19. 

,,      William,  19. 
Broderick,  Sir  Henry,  57. 
Brown,  Professor  Crum,  71. 

Rev.  John  Croumbie,  LL.D.,  83,  8. 

,,       Thomas,  13. 
Browne,  Anth.,  36. 

„        Mary,  51. 

,,        Stephen,  51. 

Buchanan  Riddell,  ,  38. 

Bullen,  Robert,  39,  40. 
Burrell,  Quinboro,  18. 

,,         William,  37. 
Burtfield,  William,  37. 
Burton,  Thomas,  17. 
Burwell,    William,  i8. 

Cable,  the  Misses,  84. 

Cadwaller,  John,  12. 

Call,  Thomas  de,  10. 

Call  (ef  Whiteford),  89,  90.     See  also  Calle. 

,,     Abigail,  47. 

,,     Algernon,  63. 

,,     Alice,  58. 

,,     Andrew,   5,  40,  45,  46,  47,  48,  49,  81 
89. 

,,     Ann,  57,  58,  60. 

,,      Anthony,  40. 

,,     Bailiff,  Mr.,  41. 

,,     Captain,  42. 

,,     Catherine,  63,  90. 

,,     Catherine  M.,  61. 

,,     Christopher,  53. 

,,     Cycellie,  88. 

,,     Ellas,  54. 

,,     Elizabeth,  39,  40,  46,  48,  49,  54,  61. 

,,     Frances,  90. 

,,     Francis,  58. 

,,     George,  3,  14,  40,  58,  90. 

,,     Giles,  46. 

„     Gyles,  40,  41,  42,  43,  44,  45,  46,  89. 

,,     Hannah,  42,  60,  61,  62. 

,,     Hawysia,  11. 

,,     Helen,  56. 

,,     Humphrey,  10. 

,,     James,  i,  2,  57,  60,  61,  62. 


Call,  Jane,42. 
,,  Joan,  40. 
,,     John,  2,  3,  4,  14,  39,  40,  S3,  54,  57,  58, 

59,  61,  88,  89. 
,,     John  M.,  61. 
,,     Judith,  40,  42,  89. 
,,     Kinburghe  (Kinbore),  19. 
,,     Louisa,  go. 

,,     Lucy,  I,  61,  62,  63,  65,  80,  83. 
,,     Margerie,  54. 
,,     Maria,  46. 
,,     Marianne,  60. 
,,     Marjorie,  53. 
,,     Martin,   i,  2,  3,  4,  7,  8,  9,  10,  15,  24, 

49,  50.  53.  54.  55.  56.  57.  58.  59.  60, 

61,  63,  78. 
,,     Martin  Miller,  61,  63,  64,  65. 
„      Mary,  41,   42,  46,  48,  49,    50,   53,    54, 

58,  89. 
,,     Myles,  41. 
,,     Mr.  Newelect,  41. 

,,     Nicholas,  2,  3,  14,  53,  54,  55,  56,  57,  90. 
,,     Owen,  53. 
,,     Philip,  16,  54,  56. 
,,     Prudence,  40,  89. 
,,     Richard,  2,  4,   24,  46,  47,  48,  49,   50, 

88,  89. 
,,     Robert,  3,  14,  19,  53,  54,  57. 
,,     Rogo,  12. 
,,     Sisley,  54. 
,,     Susan,  42,  57,  58,  89. 
,,     Susanna,  40,  46. 
,,     Thomas,  2,   3,   12,  41,  47,  54,  55.  56, 

57,  60,  61,  62,  89. 
,,     Thomas  J.,  M.D.,  63. 
,,     Ursula,  53. 
,,     William,  2,  40,  41,  42,  45,  46,  50,  88, 

89. 
,,     Sir  William  B.,  Bart.,  90. 
,,     William,  Dr.,  :6,  36,  39. 
„     Sir  William  G.  M.,  Bart.,  90. 
,,     Sir  William  Pratt,  Bart.,  89,  90. 
Calle.      See  aha  Call. 
,,       Adam,  12. 
,,      Agnes,  12,  13, 
,,      Alice,  17,  28,  53. 
,,       Andrew,  38,  39,  40. 
,,      Ann,  16,  20,  53. 
,,      Anna,  46. 
,,      Anthony,  18,  19,  20. 
,,      Catherine,  40,  51. 
,,      Cecylye,  17. 
,,      Constance,  28,  37. 
,,      Christine,  15. 
,,      Dorothy,  19,  20. 
,,       Edith,  '40,  52. 
,,       Edward,  18. 
,,      Elizabeth,  16,  20,  37. 


98      THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 


Calle,  Frances,  i6,  19. 
Francis,  15,  19. 
Galfrido,  11,  13. 
Geotfrey,  11,  13. 
George,  14,  15,  16,  18,  20. 
Gernagious,  12. 
Gilbert,  11,  13. 
Hugh,  II,  13,  61,  62. 
John,   u,  12,   13,   14,   IS,   16,   17,   18, 
20,  21,  22,   23,  28,  33,  35,  36,  37. 
40.  S'- 
,,       Katherine,  52. 
,,       Margaret,  19,  22,  35,  40,  53. 
,,       Margarett,  14,  15. 
,,       Mary,  17,  18,  19. 
,,      Matilda,  11,  13. 
,,      Nicholas,  13,  14,  15,  16,  23. 
,,       Philip,  16,  20. 
,,       R. ,  23,  28,  29. 
,,       Radulphus,  11,  13. 
,,      Regnold,  !2,  15,  16,  21. 
,,       Reynold,  22,  28. 

,,       Richard,  10,  12,  15,  20,  21,  22,  23,  24. 
26,  28,  29,  30,  33,  34,  36,  37.  38,  30. 
40,  49,  5".  52.  53- 
,,       Robert,  3,   12,  14,   15,   l6,   18,  19,  21. 

23,  28,  53. 
,,       Rodger,  12. 
,,       Rose,  15,  17, 
,,      Rosia,  13. 
,,      Simon,  11,  12,  13. 
,,      Thomas,  13,  14,  21,  51,  52,  53. 
,,       Walter,  II,  12,  13. 
,,       Walter  atte,  II. 
,,      Walter  de,  10. 

,,      William,  11,  12,  13,  22,  33,  36,  37,  40. 
Calthorpe,  Edmund,  35. 

Sir  F.,  Kt.,  35. 
,,  Sir  Philip,  35. 

Canham,  George,  58. 
,,        James,  58. 
,,        Margaret,  58. 
Mary,  58,  59. 
,,        Simon,  58. 
Cannon,  Alice  58. 
George,  3. 
Mary,  3,  58. 
Canterbury,  Sir  Thomas  of,  27. 

,,  William,  Abp.  of,  34. 

Carter,  Richard,  50. 

,,       Richard,  jun.,  50. 
Castleton,  Henry,  i5. 

,,  Katherine,  16. 

,,  Sir  William,  Bart.,  42. 

,,  Sarah,  42. 

Catherine,  Empress,  64,  81. 
Cattle,  William,  39. 
Caule,  Thomas,  12. 


Charles  I.,  53,  90. 
Charlett,  Henry,  44. 
Charlotte,  dau.  of  Charles  11.,  26. 
Chestyn,  Ralf,  37. 
Clare,  Mary,  25. 
Clark,son,  Richard,  35. 
Clayton,  Sir  Jaspar,  26. 
Lady,  48. 
,,        Rebecca,  26. 
Clere,  Frances,  26. 

,,      Sir  Thomas,  26. 
Clerk,  Henry  le,  10. 
Clipsby,  John,  26. 

William,  25. 
Clypsby,  Christian,  35. 

,,        William,  26,  35. 
Cod,  John,  44. 
Cogglestall,  John  de,  12. 
Colman,  Mr.,  56. 
Colville,  Elizabeth  M.,  63. 
Cook,  Thomas,  35. 
Cornwallys,  Dorothie,  19. 

,,  Lady,  19. 

Cottam,  Arthur  B.,  80. 
Coytmer,  Rycherd,  15. 

Courtnall, ,  15. 

,,        Mawde,  23. 
„        Wm.,  23. 
Crawford,  Ann,  10. 
,,         Esther,  10. 
,,         Peter,  10. 
,,         Matthew,  9. 
,,         William,  9. 
Crawfurd,  Mr.,  7. 
Creswell,  Mr.,  Si. 

Cromwell,  Oliver,  2,  3,  4,  53,  55,  57.  9°- 
Crue,  John,  51. 
Cunningham,  Charles,  90. 
Esther,  9. 
,,  David,  bp.,  9. 

Sir  Wm.,  Bart.,  90. 
Cutting,  Gyles,  42. 
,,        Mary,  42. 
,,        William,  41,  42,  45. 

Dagville,  Alicia,  21. 
,,  John,  21. 

,,  Thomas,  21. 

Dalrymple,  Sir  William,  9. 
Dam,  John,  27. 
Danneroy,  Reignold,  23. 
Darell,  Major  Nathaniel,  57. 
Davidson,  Dr.,  78. 

,,  Eleanor  L.,  71. 

James,  M.D.,  78. 
„  Katherine  R.,  78. 
„  Robert,  78. 

Davis,  Dean,  47. 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS 


99 


Davy,  D.  E.,  i. 

De  la  Rue,  ,  82. 

Denmark,  George,  Prince  of,  6. 
Denny,  Edward,  42. 
Dewar,  Prof.  James,  76. 

,,  Sir  James,  76. 
Dickson,  Isabella,  78. 
Digby,  Anne,  40. 

,,       Elizabeth,  40. 

,,      Margaret  40. 

,,       Thomas,  40. 
Dorset,  Edward  Sackville,  Earl  of,  43. 
Drake,  ,  88. 

,,      Margaret,  40. 
Dryver,  John,  17. 
Duckworth,  Ann,  63. 

,,  Walter,  63. 

Dunbar,  Archbishop,  9. 

Ellf.RBY,  Alice,  86. 
,,         fimily,  86. 
Lucy,  86. 
,,         Rev.  Thomas  S.,  84,  86. 
Embleton,  Bradley,  62. 

Capt.  T.  R.  B.,  62. 
Erlenmayer,  Dr.,  72. 
Eugaine,  Capt.  de,  42. 

Fastolf,  Sir  John,  25. 
Feilding,  W.,  47. 
Fenn,  John,  19. 
Ferdan,  Edmund,  19. 

Ferguson, ,  81. 

Fincham,  Nicholas,  21. 
Fitzjohn,  Mary,  54. 
Fitzwalter,  Lord,  33. 
Fletcher,  Esther,  9. 

,,        Reignold,  23. 
Forbes,  Hon.  Louisa,  90. 
Francklin,  John,  41. 
Fulmyston,  Richard,  23. 

Gambell,  Robert,  6. 
Gardiner,  Charles  W.,  90. 

,,         Laura  E.,  90. 
Gardner,  James,  24,  29,  33. 
Gaubert,  Elizabeth  A.  L.,  Si. 
Elizabeth  S.,  80. 

,,        Frederick,  79. 

,,        George  M.,  79,  80. 

,,        John  Peter,  67,  79,  80. 

,,        Lena,  79. 

„        Lucy,  80. 

,,        Peter  A.  M.,  79. 

,,        Robert,  79. 
Gedding.     See  Goodwin. 
Gelsthorpe,  Edward,  47. 
,,  Elizabeth,  46. 


George,  John,  25. 
Gerbridge,  Alice,  25. 

,,  Sir  Thomas,  25. 

German  Emperor,  77. 
Gibson,  Dr.,  59. 
,,       Isabella,  81. 
,,       Walter,  9. 
Gilbert,  Dr.,  62. 
Girling,  John,  41. 

Glanville, ,  24. 

Gloys,  Sir  James,  31. 
Goodred,  William,  35. 
Goodwin,  Thomas,  40. 
Goose,  Joseph,  42. 
Gordon,  General,  74. 
Gosnolde,  Dorothy,  18. 
John,  18. 

,,         Robert,  18,  19. 

,,         Col.  Robert,  19. 
Gostwyk,  John,  36. 
Grand  Duchess  Mary,  78. 
Grenard,  George,  Earl,  90. 

Griffiths,  ,  47. 

Gudding,  Thomas,  89. 
Gurling,  Mary,  40. 
Gurney,  Thomas,  12. 

Hadden,  Elizabeth,  50. 
Hagown,  Thomas,  13. 
Hall,  Glyn,  Dr.,  80. 

,,     Tom  H.,  88. 
Hankyn,  Willo,  34. 
Hanson,  Christopher,  33. 
Harberd,  John,  19.     See  Herbert. 

,,        Margaret,  19. 
Harkourt,  John,  48. 
Harrison,  Winans,  and  Eastwick,  S 
Harryson,  John,  53. 
Hartig,  Rudolph  A.,  88. 
Harvey,  Agnes,  26. 

,,        John,  26. 
Haslet,  Samuel  B.,  19. 
Hatrick,  Jessie  M.  R. ,  71. 

Hawkins,  ,  3,  8. 

Haydon,  Bridget,  26. 

,,        Sir  Henry,  26. 
Heckley,  William,  46. 
Herberd,  William,  18. 
Herbert,  John,  18,  19. 
Herberz,  Hans,  88. 

Heriot,  ,  80. 

Hester,  Agnes,  13,  14, 

,,       John,  13,  14. 

,,       William,  13,  14. 
Heydon,  Leonard,  37. 
Hildyard,  John,  48. 
Hill,  Mrs.,  88. 
„     Charles,  88. 


100     THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 


Uindmaish, ,  02. 

Hobard,  Miles,  38. 
Hobston,  John,  41. 
Hodges,  Hannah,  60. 

,,        James,  7,  60. 
Hodgson,  Crawlord,  61. 
Hoe,  Stickney,  86. 

Hoeltzer, ,  Si. 

,,  Elizabeth,  79. 

Hogan,  John,  49,  50. 

,,       Robert,  49,  50. 
Homberston,  Thomas,  43. 
Houbloii,  Sir  James,  59. 
Hubbard  &  Co.,  64. 
Hughes,  Emma,  87. 
Huntingdon,  Capt.,  47. 
Hurrell,  Ralph,  20. 

ISLEY,  John,  26. 

James,  Rev.  John  A.,  82. 

Jay,  G.  B.,  50. 

Jeans,  Laurence  U.,  80. 

,,      Francis,  80. 

,,      Nancy,  80. 
Jegon,  Dorothie,  19. 

,,  Dr.  John,  19. 
Jenkins,  Archibald,  87. 

,,        Inge  L.,  87. 
Jenney,  William,  34. 
Jensen,  Edith  I.,  87. 
Jermyn,  John,  27. 
Jersey,  Earl  of,  5. 
Johnston,  Mrs.,  86. 
,,        James,  86. 

Kayus,  Dr.,  84. 
Kemp,  Catherine,  35. 

,,      John,  35. 
Kerewitt,  Catherine,  26. 
Ketley,  Mrs.,  88. 
Keu,  John  le,  10. 
Key,  Rev.  Mr.,  82,  84,  85. 
Knill,  Rev.  Richard,  82. 

Kroukenoffsky,  ,  79. 

,,  Elizabeth,  79. 

Kruger,  Capt.,  86. 

Lamb,  Margaret,  17. 

,,      Mary,  79. 
Lane,  TIelen,  44. 

,,  Thomas,  44. 
Laughter,  John,  15. 
Leech,  John,  50. 

,,       Mary,  50. 
Legg,  Thomas,  13. 
Leitch,  Cecily,  25. 

„      William,  25. 


L'Estrange,  Sir  Roger,  55. 
Leverington,  Helen,  56. 

,,  John,  16,  56. 

Lightwine,  59. 
Lindsay,  Robert,  Earl  of,  26. 

W.  A.,  K.C.,  88,  89. 
Loveday,  Thomas,  42. 
Lucas,  Thomas,  42. 
Lucy,  Mr.,  47. 

MacCalls,  10. 
M'Kinnon,  Daniel,  90. 
Manchester,  Earl  of,  55. 
Manners,  Ann,  81,  83 

,,         AnnaM.,  79. 

,,         Catherine,  65,  67. 

„         Mrs.  Charles,  83. 

,,         Charles,  62,  64,  65,  67,  80,  83. 

,,         David,  83. 

,,         Elizabeth,  79,  80,  83. 

,,         Isabella,  83. 

,,        James,  67,  83. 
John,  83. 

,,         Lucy,  65,  67,  79. 

,,         Lucy  A.  B.,  83. 

,,         Nestacia  C,  79. 

,,         Robert,  79. 
Marsh,  Mr.,  47. 
Marshall,  Mr.,  73. 
Mathewe,  John,  21. 
Matterdale,  John,  21. 
Mauleon,  Capt.,  90. 

,,         Marie  V.,  90. 
Mautby,  John,  25. 

,,        Margaret,  25. 
Maxwell,  Mrs.,  88. 
Alice,  88. 

,,        Annie,  88. 

„        Arthur,  88. 

,,        Daisy,  88. 

„        Mrs.  David,  65,  88. 

„  David,  88. 
Elsie,  8S. 
Edith,  88. 

„  Edna,  88. 
Harry,  88. 

,,        James,  88. 
Lucy,  88. 
Meadows,  Capt.,  42. 
Meperteshale,  Nicholas  de,  10. 
Merrilees,  Archibald,  86. 
Mersinton,  Henry  de,  10. 
Mill,  Sarah,  89. 
Milles,  Thomas,  38. 
Millikin,  Ann,  60,  61. 
Moir,  Rev.  J.  E. ,  72,  74,  75. 
Monngomery,  Kateryn,  23. 
,,  Thomas,  23. 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS 


101 


Monngumbery,  John,  22. 

„  Tomesyn,  22,  23. 

Montgomery,  John,  15. 
Mounteney,  John,  13. 

,,  Robert,  13. 

Muir  &  Merrilees,  87. 
Muirhead,  Mr.,  86. 
Murdoch,  Mary,  9. 
Myles,  ,  40. 

Nicholas,  Czar,  85. 

Nobel  Brotliers,  77, 

Norfolk,  Thomas,  Duke  of,  20,  36. 

Norgate,  Thomas,  17. 

Norris,  Stephen,  50. 

Northumberland,  Duke  of,  60,  61,  63,  64. 

Norton,  Geotfrey  de,  11. 

Norwich,  Bishop  of,  30. 

Nutle,  Henry  de,  10. 

,,      William  de,  10. 
Nuttell,  Edward,  17. 

O'Brien,  Lady  Catherine,  5. 
Oliphant,  Laurence,  77. 
Orr,  Rev.  William,  88. 
Oswald,  Alexander,  g. 

,,        Messrs.,  10. 

,,        Richard,  9. 
Otwey,  Reignold,  23. 

Page,  Lady,  23. 
Palmer,  C.  J.,  42. 
Parmenter,  Anthony,  51. 

,,  Hanna,  51. 

Paston,  Ann,  26. 

,,        Baron,  26. 

,,        Charles,  26. 

,,       Christopher,  26. 

,,  I     Clement,  20,  25,  26,  28,  33. 

,,        Clement  de,  25. 

,,        Constance,  26. 

,,        Edmund,  24,  25,  26. 

,,        Sir  Edmund,  26. 

,,        Erasmus,  26. 

,,       John,  24,  25,  26,  27,  28,  29,  33. 

,,       John,  jun.,  29. 

,,        Sir  John,  24,  26,  28,  29,  30,  36. 

„       Sir  John,  Bt.,  2,  88. 

,,        Margery,  25,  88. 

,,        Margaret,  24,  28,  23. 

,,        Marjorie    (Marjory),  24,  26,  28, 

30-  33- 

,,  Nicholas,  24,  25. 

,,  Ralph  de,  24. 

,,  Richard,  25. 

,,  Sir  Richard,  24. 

„  Richer  de,  24. 

,,  Robert,  24,  26. 


Paston,  Robert  De,  24. 

,,        Sir  Robert,  26. 

,,        Walter  de,  25. 

,,        William,  26. 

,,        Sir  William,  24,  25. 

,,        Wistan  (or  Wolstan)  de,  24. 
I   Paston  de  Paston,  Clement,  25. 
i   Paterson,  Dr.  82. 
Paul,  Emperor,  65. 
Pawe,  Cissilye,  54. 
Pearson,  Henry,  87. 
Peche,  Cecily,  25. 

,,      Julian,  25. 

,,      Sir  Simon,  25. 
Pekham,  John,  21. 
,,        Peter,  21. 
Pelly,  John,  21. 
Pembrook,  Earl  of,  5. 
Plaister,  Margaret,  40. 
I'latemaker,  Richard,  35. 
Playfair,  Prof.  Lyon,  71. 
Powes,  Thomas,  17,  18. 
Price,  Widow,  46. 
Puddesey,  Richard,  12. 
Pulliam,  Francis,  16. 
Pycroft,  Ann,  50. 


Rae,  ,  62. 

Rasmussen,  Ingeborg,  87. 

,,         Peter,  87. 

Redmond,  Lieut.,  75. 

Repps,  Elizabeth,  38. 

,,       Lawrence  de,  38. 

,,       Robert,  38. 

,,      Sibill,  38. 

Riddell,  Francis,  37. 

,,        Galfridus,  baron,  38. 

lames,  37,  38. 
„        John,  37,  38. 
,,        Thomas,  37. 
Riseing,  Roger,  44. 
Roberds,  Francis,  44. 
Roberts,  John,  42. 
Robin,  Robert,  44. 
Robins,  John,  42. 
,,       Mary,  42. 
,,       Robert,  42. 
,,       Susan,  42. 
Robinson  &  Co.,  7. 

Romanes,  Rolmanhouse,  Romanus,  79. 
,,         Charles  J.  L.,  71. 
Charles  S.,  68. 
Dr.,  72,  73,  74.  75.  76. 
Eliza  M.,  71. 
„  Elizabeth,  78. 

,,  Helen  W.,  79. 

,,  Isabella  D.,  71. 


102     THE  CALLS  OF  NORFOLK  AND  SUFFOLK 


Romanes,  James  L. ,  79. 

James  M.,  B.Sc,  71. 
Jane,  79. 
John,  7 1,79- 
,,         Lucy  M.,  78. 
,,  Mar)'  Anne,  78. 

,,  Rachael,  71. 

,,  Rachael  L.,  79- 

„  Robert,  D.Sc,  71. 

J,  Simon,  67. 

Rows,  EdwarJ,  20. 
,,      Thomas,  20. 
Rydall.John,  18. 

Ryddell,  John,  28.     See  also  Riddell. 
Russia,  Emperor  and  Empress  of,  64,  77. 

Salisbury,  Marquis  of,  72. 
Sanford,  Thomas,  17. 
Sayre,  Thomas,  17- 
Scambler,  Ann,  46. 
Scherimetieft,  Count,  65. 
Schofleld,  Sarah  B.,  86,  87. 
Scotstoun,  Laird  of,  7,  9. 
Scott,  Mr.,  7,  73- 
Seaman,  Mr.,  56. 
Shannon,  Viscountess,  26. 
Sharp,  Catherine,  61. 

,,      James,  61. 
Shaw,  katherine,  57. 
Shawe,  Thomas,  19. 
Short,  Mr.,  62. 

,,      Catherine  M.,  61,62. 
,,      David,  61. 
,,      James,  61. 
„      Thomas  B.,  J. P.,  62. 
Skarlett,  Elizabeth,  43. 

Robert,  43. 
Smalland,  Nicholas  de,  10. 
Smith,  Charles,  87. 

Wm.,40,  89. 
Smyth,  John,  13. 

,,       "Sir  Owen,  Kt.,  43' 
Somerset,  Edmund,  Duke  of,  25. 
Somertnn,  Beatrice,  25. 
John  de,  25. 
Sophia,  Princess,  6. 
Sotherton,  Alice,  17. 
,,  Henry,  17. 

,,  Mathias,  44. 

Nicholas,  17,  18,  SI,  52. 
,,  Nicholas,  jun.,  51. 

Southwell,  Edward,  59. 
Sparke,  John,  46. 
Spclman,  Catherine,  25. 

John,  25. 
Spencer,  William,  40,  88. 
Spilman,  Anthony,  42. 
,,        Benjamin,  42. 


Stalham,  Elizabeth,  25. 

,,        Nicholas,  25. 
Starke,  Jayne,  18. 

William,  18. 
Stevenson,  Mrs.,  65. 

,,  Alexander,  80,  S3. 

Elizabeth  L.  A.,  80. 

,,  John,  80. 

,,  John  A.,  80. 

,,  Lucy,  80. 

Stewart,  Agnes,  9. 
Stowe,  Roger  de,  10. 
Stripe,  Rev.  Mr.,  59. 
Style,  Anthony,  18. 
Surrey,  Lord,  36. 
Swan,  Mr.,  7. 
Sydall,  Robert,  48. 


Tait, ,  61. 

Tankerville,  Earl  of,  61. 
Taylor,  Silas,  57. 
Thetford,  John,  S'- 
Thomond,  Earl  of,  5. 
Thompson,  Jane,  61. 
,,  John,  41. 

,,  Thomas,  42. 

,,  William,  19. 

Thornton,  Mrs.  Bate,  88. 
Threscher,  John,  31. 
Thwait,  Griffin  de,  24. 

,,        Osbern,  24. 
Tillington,  Susan,  40. 

,,  William,  40. 

ToUemache,  Anne,  19 

Sir  Lionell,  Kt.  and  Bart. 
Tomlinson,  Elizabeth,  15. 

,,  Gabriel,  15. 

Tompson,  Thos.,  43- 
Touneshend,  Eleanor,  39.  40- 

,,  Elizabeth,  39- 

Townesend,  Richard,  39. 

,  Sir  Robert,  Kt.,  39. 

Sir  Roger,  39. 
Townsend,  Lady  Anne,  37. 

,,  Sir  Roger,  37. 

Townshend,  Sir  Thomas,  36. 
Trollop,  Andrew,  88. 
,,        Margery,  88. 
Trollope,  Alice,  33. 
,,        Andrew,  33. 

„        Jan«.  33- 
1  ,,        Margaret,  33,  38. 

,,        Nicholas,  33. 
Thomas,  33. 
Tudeer,  Capt.,  87. 
Tvllineton,  Susan,  88. 
,,  William,  88. 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS 


103 


Underwood,  Bp.  John,  35 

Urquhart, ,  37. 

,,  Thomas,  38. 

Valens,  Brother,  74. 

Waldie,  Capt.,  80. 
Walsam,  |ohn,  25. 
Ward,  Joseph,  44. 
Warmer,  Francis,  20. 
Watts,  Richard,  57. 
Webb,  Helena,  53. 
Weddell,  Bradley,  62. 

,,         Frances,  62. 

,,        James  Call,  61,  62. 

,,        Jane,  62. 

,,         Lucy,  62. 

,,        Lucy  Ann,  87. 

,,        Robert,  62. 

Well,  ,  15. 

,,     Elizabeth,  23. 
Wetwang  (or  Witwang),  John,  34. 

,,  ,,  William,  21,  34. 

Whitmore,  Martha,  40. 
Wilby,  Lawrence  de,  38. 

,,      Thomas  de,  38. 
Wilkyns,  Thomas,  34. 
Willaers,  Abraham,  43. 

,,        Rebecca,  43. 
Williamson,  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Joseph,   5,  8,  57, 

59- 
Willson,  Christopher,  53. 


Wilson,  General  Alexander,  81,  84,  85. 

,,        Richard,  46. 
Winchilsea,  Earl  of,  6,  8. 
Wodhouse,  Sir  Thomas,  39. 
Wortes  (or  Worth),  Ann,  40. 

,,  ,,  William,  40,  41. 

Worttes,  Anne,  89. 

,,  William,  89. 
Woyarde,  William,  51. 
Wright,  Ann,  56. 

,,       Sir  Robert,  56. 
Wylkinson,  John,  17. 
Wyndham,  Mary,  26. 

,,  Sir  Thomas,  26. 

Wyngfeld,  Dame  Elizabeth,  23. 
Wystan,  Edmund,  24. 

,,        Margaret,  24. 
William,  24. 
Wyston,  Robert  de,  24. 

Yarham,  Robert,  17. 
Yarmouth,  Countess  of,  47. 

,,  Countess  Dowager  of,  48. 

,,  Earl  of,  2. 

,,  Earls  of,  24,  26. 

William,  Earl  of,  26. 
William  Paston,  Earl  of,  38. 

,,  Viscount,  26. 

Yelverton,  Sir  William,  34. 

,,  William,  26. 

York,  Duke  of,  33. 

Zimmermann,  79. 


Printed  by  T.  and  A.  Constable,  Primers  to  His  Majesty 
at  the  Edinburgh  University  Press